of_o their_o life_n a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a memorable_a passage_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v express_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n which_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o sophronius_n gennadius_n of_o marseilles_n isidore_n of_o sevil_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n continue_v it_o down_o to_o their_o own_o time_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o these_o four_o author_n sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n and_o henry_n of_o ghent_n continue_v their_o book_n down_o to_o st._n bernard_n time_n and_o last_o auberius_n miraeus_n who_o publish_v these_o author_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la continue_v the_o history_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n down_o to_o our_o time_n trithemius_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o make_v a_o distinct_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 494_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o catholic_n and_o apocryphal_a or_o heretical_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o learned_a photius_n compose_v a_o excellent_a bibliotheca_fw-la in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v read_v and_o pass_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o near_a three_o hundred_o volume_n of_o different_a author_n that_o not_o only_o treat_v of_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o history_n rhetoric_n philosophy_n grammar_n physic_n medicine_n and_o other_o profane_a science_n but_o never_o be_v more_o industry_n and_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o especial_o ecclesiastical_a than_o have_v be_v in_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o we_o have_v revive_v if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o carry_v criticism_n to_o a_o perfection_n and_o height_n that_o it_o never_o arrive_v to_o before_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v seem_v to_o rival_n each_o other_o in_o compose_v of_o these_o bibliotheca_n erasmus_n who_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v print_v write_v several_a preface_n and_o annotation_n upon_o their_o work_n that_o contain_v abundance_n of_o judicious_a reflection_n and_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o overhasty_a in_o reject_v some_o particular_a book_n yet_o however_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o since_o he_o most_o of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v oblige_v the_o world_n in_o publish_v these_o author_n have_v write_v their_o life_n and_o make_v some_o critical_a observation_n upon_o their_o work_n but_o to_o confine_v myself_o at_o present_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a author_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o likewise_o of_o their_o commentator_n too_o and_o since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o writ_n something_o or_o other_o about_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cardinal_n baronius_n also_o who_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o collect_v together_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o mention_v their_o book_n bellarmine_n write_v a_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n which_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1500._o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n with_o some_o criticism_n upon_o they_o this_o little_a book_n be_v very_o valuable_a for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o his_o critical_a remark_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o these_o author_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a possevin_n in_o his_o great_a apparatus_fw-la that_o be_v dispose_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n have_v supply_v part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o bellarmine_n book_n a_o italian_a master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n have_v make_v some_o useful_a reflection_n and_o note_n upon_o several_a book_n halloixius_n treat_v very_o large_o of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o speak_v very_o little_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o he_o father_n labbé_fw-fr a_o jesuit_n compose_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o a_o great_a universal_a library_n that_o he_o have_v be_v prepare_v a_o long_a time_n but_o whether_o he_o never_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o or_o for_o whatever_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v critical_a animadversion_n upon_o these_o author_n since_o his_o time_n because_o they_o have_v only_o copy_v from_o other_o critic_n that_o write_v before_o they_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a of_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v likewise_o pass_v they_o over_o that_o have_v criticise_v upon_o some_o particular_a book_n as_o sirmondus_fw-la launoy_n and_o morinus_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n because_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o book_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v criticise_v but_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o omit_v those_o book_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v write_v upon_o these_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n falsehood_n and_o invective_n and_o sometime_o treat_v the_o father_n with_o little_a respect_n and_o have_v beside_o upon_o false_a conjecture_n reject_v several_a book_n which_o they_o dislike_v as_o not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o discover_v their_o own_o error_n though_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o treatise_n write_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a abound_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o catholic_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v they_o the_o justice_n to_o confess_v that_o for_o what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o critical_a part_n they_o have_v sometime_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z and_o have_v discover_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v the_o centuriator_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o serious_o attempt_v to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o to_o make_v critical_a remark_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o their_o book_n be_v very_o useful_a even_o to_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o conrardus_fw-la gesner_n bibliotheca_fw-la abridge_v by_o josias_n simlerus_n and_o frisius_n and_o augment_v by_o some_o other_o be_v no_o ill_a dictionary_n of_o these_o author_n perkins_n and_o cook_n have_v publish_v a_o accurate_a examen_fw-la of_o spurious_a book_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o rather_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o people_n than_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a light_n scultetus_n work_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o considerable_a not_o only_o for_o several_a point_n of_o history_n and_o criticism_n that_o be_v there_o very_o succinct_o set_v down_o but_o also_o for_o the_o analysis_n or_o abridgement_n of_o their_o write_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o great_a exactness_n but_o in_o a_o scholastic_a way_n and_o consequent_o tedious_a vossius_n treatise_n upon_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n among_o who_o he_o have_v place_v several_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v excellent_a thing_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n river_n have_v take_v the_o great_a pain_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o critic_n best_o upon_o spurious_a work_n but_o then_o his_o book_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o those_o fault_n that_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v those_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n by_o the_o bye_n as_o tossanus_n hottinger_n aubertin_n maresius_n sandius_n and_o many_o other_o as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v particular_a treatise_n upon_o some_o book_n as_o blondel_n upon_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n daillé_n
patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o 1624._o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o morellus_n beside_o these_o three_o book_n we_o have_v another_o book_n in_o latin_a attribute_v to_o theophilus_n consist_v of_o allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o s._n jerom_n time_n divers_a passage_n whereof_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n there_o be_v also_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n but_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o elegancy_n or_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n write_v several_a book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o title_n whereof_o only_o remain_v at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v a_o apollinarius_n apollinarius_n oration_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o three_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n the_o four_o two_o tract_n against_o the_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o be_v one_o or_o more_o treatise_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n eusebius_n jerome_n by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 27._o s._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la omit_v the_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o ruffinus_n nor_o even_o in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o eusebius_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n see_v truth_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n photius_n cod._n 14._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n beside_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o style_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n before_o that_o of_o trithemius_n who_o without_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n peremptory_o assert_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zeal_n than_o learning_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o a_o large_a fragment_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n from_o whence_o ruffinus_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v assert_v that_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v for_o apollinarius_n compose_v his_o book_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v divulge_v whereas_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o this_o fragment_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o party_n beside_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o maintain_v in_o a_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o establish_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o fragment_n belong_v not_o to_o apollinarius_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a dionysius_n of_o corinth_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n say_v eusebius_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a corinth_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n labour_n cause_v they_o to_o fructify_v every_o where_n by_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o many_o church_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o athenian_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n whereby_o they_o have_v almost_o abandon_v the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o since_o their_o bishop_n publius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n moreover_o he_o mention_n quadratus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o athens_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o city_n owe_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o his_o care_n beside_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o extreme_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o whole_a church_n have_v give_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a ability_n and_o generosity_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o amastrians_n and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o pontus_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o their_o bishop_n palma_n he_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n determine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o penitent_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o return_v from_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o from_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o advise_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o christian_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o most_o of_o they_o pinytus_n in_o reply_v to_o this_o epistle_n extol_v and_o admire_v dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o exhort_v he_o at_o last_o to_o afford_v they_o more_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o to_o send_v frequent_a letter_n to_o he_o which_o may_v fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o people_n that_o be_v committ_v to_o his_o charge_n lest_o be_v always_o nourish_v only_o with_o milk_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o intancy_n this_o answer_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o pinytus_n his_o diligence_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a eloquence_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o hand_n another_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o particular_o direct_v to_o soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n a_o passage_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a here_o to_o produce_v in_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o certain_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o plantation_n unto_o the_o persecution_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v among_o you_o o_o you_o roman_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v charitable_a unto_o your_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v to_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n you_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n and_o relieve_v the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o custom_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n which_o the_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o even_o augment_v by_o abundant_o distribute_v the_o donative_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o cherish_v as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v his_o child_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o mention_n st._n clement_n
besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
timotheus_n which_o it_o very_o much_o favour_v but_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o hypatius_n in_o a_o conference_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o acephali_n by_o facundus_n b._n vii_o ch._n 1._o by_o eulogius_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n and_o by_o leontius_n of_o constantinople_n book_n of_o sect_n ch._n 8._o who_o have_v all_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o julius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n to_o docus_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n art_n 1._o facundus_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n ephrem_fw-la have_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o law_n relate_v by_o photius_n anastasius_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n about_o the_o incarnation_n as_o write_v by_o acacius_n leontius_n only_o have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sect_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o timotheus_n a_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o many_o copy_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v in_o short_a the_o same_o leontius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o julius_n in_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v apollinarius_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o julius_n write_v letter_n about_o the_o incarnation_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o about_o the_o trinity_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o catholic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o engage_v they_o unto_o their_o heresy_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o supposititious_a this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 352_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o liberius_n the_o author_n of_o damaâ—us's_n pontifical_a usuardus_n ado_n and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n till_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o julius_n never_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n nor_o any_o banishment_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n since_o this_o father_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n who_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v to_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o banishment_n of_o julius_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o liberius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n asterius_n st_n jerom_n place_n this_o arian_n philosopher_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o because_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o commentary_n asterius_n asterius_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o show_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v place_v among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n when_o he_o write_v such_o learned_a book_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n give_v a_o very_a different_a character_n of_o this_o asterius_n from_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n one_o asterius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o synod_n a_o sophist_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximian_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o impiety_n of_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o idolatry_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o locust_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v these_o infect_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o the_o word_n which_o create_v the_o world_n he_o run_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o eusebius_n recommendation_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n he_o insolent_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o those_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_n very_o loud_o his_o impious_a book_n thus_o st._n athanasius_n describe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o work_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n preserve_v in_o his_o write_n which_o express_o contain_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o asterius_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n theodorus_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n who_o be_v also_o call_v heracleus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n place_n he_o theodorus_n theodorus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v priest_n and_o afterward_o promote_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o mareotis_n to_o inform_v against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o compose_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n very_o elegant_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o explain_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catena_n upon_o st._n matthew_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o some_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o this_o theodorus_n but_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o catena_n that_o they_o be_v true_o he_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n call_v ledra_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n under_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n st._n jerom_n have_v read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o other_o book_n that_o never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n heliodorus_n gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n heliodorus_n heliodorus_n only_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v good_a that_o he_o create_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o nothing_o be_v create_v without_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o nature_n will_v become_v subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o sin_n he_o forewarn_v man_n of_o this_o punishment_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o else_o that_o concern_v this_o author_n gennadius_n place_n he_o among_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st_n jerom_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n donatus_n head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n eloquence_n carthage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v two_o donati_n of_o the_o same_o party_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v b._n i._o retract_v ch_n 12._o the_o first_o be_v donatus_n bishop_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o calame_n who_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o
think_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o his_o infamous_a head_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o st._n basil_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o emperonr_n with_o so_o little_a respect_n and_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a senseless_a and_o impertinent_a person_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o short_a there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o inference_n draw_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o julian_n which_o be_v extreme_o wide_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o st._n basil_n who_o be_v nice_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o 205._o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v st._n basil_n ever_o have_v direct_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v st._n basil_n send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o julian_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o these_o point_n be_v put_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v st._n basil_n have_v speak_v thus_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a who_o live_v after_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n which_o be_v the_o 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o 214_o 215_o be_v write_v to_o different_a person_n be_v also_o compose_v by_o st._n basil_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o solitude_n they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 141_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o after_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o ordination_n and_o recall_v he_o with_o very_o importunate_a letter_n st._n basil_n write_v to_o they_o to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o retire_v he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o preservative_n against_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o blame_v those_o that_o say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_o his_o father_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n for_o explication_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n basil_n write_v in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o procure_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n late_o dead_a who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o fill_v that_o bishopric_n st._n gregory_n have_v resolve_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o caesarea_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o give_n of_o his_o saffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n basil_n shall_v render_v he_o suspect_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v two_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o father_n name_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v st._n basil_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o eusebius_n some_o author_n attribute_v this_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o st._n basil_n shall_v so_o open_o pray_v st._n gregory_n to_o do_v that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o solicit_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n we_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o apollinarius_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o apollinarian_o since_o st._n basil_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 59_o 79_o and_o 82_o letter_n that_o he_o never_o write_v concern_v the_o faith_n to_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o st._n basil_n name_n and_o be_v address_v to_o apollinarius_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o which_o suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n and_o apollinarius_n hold_v a_o great_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o apollinarius_n to_o st._n basil_n which_o contain_v error_n not_o only_o about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n letter_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n these_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a and_o more_o considerable_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o meletius_n with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o compass_v this_o design_n he_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 369._o the_o 56._o letter_n to_o meletius_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o treaty_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o open_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v but_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o to_o treat_v about_o a_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o send_v theophrastus_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o the_o secrecy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n plain_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o write_v about_o this_o negotiation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 47._o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o share_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o libya_n raise_v against_o this_o holy_a pastor_n and_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n look_v upon_o this_o governor_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o power_n who_o will_v use_v violence_n shall_v find_v themselves_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o church_n meletius_n have_v signify_v to_o st._n basil_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o a_o accommodation_n this_o father_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o 48._o letter_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o support_v this_o proposal_n in_o three_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n be_v 49_o 50_o and_o 51._o the_o 50th_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o dorotheus_n the_o deacon_n who_o meletius_n send_v to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n in_o it_o he_o give_v great_a commendation_n of_o meletius_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o reunite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o separate_a member_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o west_n wish_v for_o this_o reunion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o west_n by_o silvanus_n he_o conjure_v he_o afterward_o to_o use_v his_o usual_a prudence_n for_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o letter_n 51._o he_o exhort_v st._n athanasius_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v it_o either_o by_o some_o person_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o even_o by_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reunited_n to_o he_o
by_o a_o synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o and_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o plain_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v by_o nestorius_n by_o eutyches_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n he_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o observe_v another_o error_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o affirm_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n he_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n which_o the_o apollinarian_o use_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o excellent_a word_n o_o strange_a folly_n he_o pretend_v to_o preach_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o jesus_n christ._n what_o pity_n '_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o about_o 30_o year_n ago_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o 400_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o vain_a have_v christian_n believe_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o vain_a have_v so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o this_o father_n work_n but_o we_o must_v add_v here_o to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v this_o treatise_n as_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o last_o retirement_n he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o fire_n and_o vigour_n which_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n can_v inspire_v into_o a_o old_a man_n of_o consummate_a piety_n the_o one_a be_v a_o poem_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a write_v more_o pleasant_o more_o elegant_o and_o more_o natural_o than_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o describe_v his_o public_a and_o know_v action_n where_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o there_o also_o he_o discourse_v against_o the_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n he_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o former_a part_n relate_v to_o history_n and_o this_o to_o morality_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n many_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o this_o contain_v many_o christian_a and_o moral_a thought_n the_o former_a be_v write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n the_o latter_a in_o hexameter_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o handle_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o question_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o celibacy_n above_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v explain_v this_o question_n the_o more_o pleasant_o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o marry_a person_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v celibacy_n speak_v for_o both_o their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o their_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o state_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o better_a the_o 3d._a poem_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o virgin_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o silence_n modesty_n retirement_n labour_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o virgin_n these_o two_o poem_n be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o the_o four_o poem_n he_o bewail_v in_o general_a the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o life_n this_o be_v in_o elegiack_n in_o the_o 5_o have_v describe_v the_o cross_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o life_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o painful_a life_n the_o 6_o be_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o 8_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 9th_o he_o describe_v a_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v about_o the_o church_n of_o anastasia_n in_o the_o 10_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o likeness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o congratulate_v himself_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n the_o 11_o poem_n describe_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o persecution_n increase_v the_o church_n but_o abundance_n and_o riches_n have_v do_v it_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o 12_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o that_o god_n have_v recall_v he_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 14_o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o 15_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o of_o worldly_a riches_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a here_o below_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 16_o contain_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o wish_v many_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v wander_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 19_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o 20_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o to_o stir_v himself_o up_o to_o conversion_n the_o 21_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 22d_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o 23d_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o 26_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o be_v a_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n the_o 29_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 30_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o epitaph_n the_o 31st_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o farewell_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o 33d_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a he_o reckon_v 12_o historical_a viz._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n he_o reckon_v five_o poetical_a the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n ecclesiastes_n the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o five_o prophetical_a which_o be_v the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n that_o make_v but_o one_o book_n only_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o
panegyrici_fw-la in_o s._n s._n martyr_n burd_n 1601._o duae_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr s._n s._n lugd._n 1624._o gr._n lat._n paris_n 1594._o in_o festa_fw-la in_o nat._n christi_n &_o in_o prâ—cursorem_fw-la ant._n apud_fw-la tornes_n 1609._o sermo_n in_o pascha_fw-la ant._n 1598._o sermon_n in_o ascensionem_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ..._o ex_fw-la ed._n vossii_n mog_n 1604._o orat._n de_fw-fr occursu_fw-la domini_fw-la col._n 1568._o note_n antiochus_n and_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a preacher_n who_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o first_o antiochus_z be_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o second_o gabala_n antiochus_n and_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n severianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o gabala_n in_o coelesyria_n antiochus_n come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n where_o have_v preach_v a_o long_a time_n and_o get_v some_o money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n severianus_n have_v hear_v that_o antiochus_n be_v become_v rich_a by_o preach_v at_o court_n resolve_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o therefore_o go_v thither_o with_o several_a sermon_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n into_o who_o favour_n he_o endeavour_v at_o first_o to_o insinuate_v himself_o afterward_o he_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n and_o get_v into_o the_o favour_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n and_o though_o he_o want_v antiochus_n his_o part_n yet_o he_o get_v into_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v oblige_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n find_v not_o a_o bishop_n fit_a to_o preach_v in_o his_o absence_n than_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o whether_o this_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n absence_n have_v a_o design_n to_o get_v into_o the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v that_o see_v or_o whether_o serapion_n s._n chrysostom_n archdeacon_n have_v by_o his_o letter_n beget_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o aversion_n to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o a_o person_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n aim_v at_o get_v into_o his_o place_n or_o last_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v never_o friend_n ever_o afterward_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v come_v back_o drive_v away_o severianus_n accuse_v he_o of_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v man_n because_o that_o bishop_n find_v that_o serapion_n will_v not_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v man._n this_o serapion_n tell_v s._n chrysostom_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian._n but_o severianus_n be_v well_o at_o court_n the_o empress_n recall_v he_o and_o do_v all_o she_o can_v to_o reconcile_v they_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n refuse_v to_o do_v till_o the_o empress_n entreat_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o theodosius_n her_o grandchild_n who_o she_o lay_v at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n chrysostom_n if_o socrates_n may_v be_v credit_v can_v not_o then_o resist_v the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o empress_n but_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o both_o these_o bishop_n harbour_v still_o a_o aversion_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n disgrace_n severianus_n side_v with_o theophilus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o socrates_n give_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n hist._n eccl._n b._n vi_o cap._n 11._o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n accuse_v this_o historian_n of_o want_n of_o sincerity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o till_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o historian_n of_o great_a credit_n set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n after_o another_o manner_n we_o can_v reject_v this_o relation_n nor_o feign_v other_o motive_n of_o dissension_n betwixt_o these_o two_o bishop_n than_o those_o relate_v by_o socrates_n who_o live_v near_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n the_o ancient_a translator_n of_o some_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n anianus_n observe_v that_o antiochus_n have_v plausibilem_fw-la dicendi_fw-la pompam_fw-la a_o pompous_a and_o lofty_a style_n which_o get_v he_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o former_o they_o have_v several_a of_o his_o sermon_n gennadius_n mention_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n the_o former_a be_v a_o long_a treatise_n against_o covetousness_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n restore_v sight_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n a_o work_n of_o unction_n and_o humility_n trithemius_n mention_n several_a sermon_n and_o other_o unknown_a work_n of_o this_o author_n theodoret_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o he_o but_o do_v not_o name_n the_o book_n where_o he_o find_v it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n cit_v also_o some_o place_n of_o antiochus_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n take_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n easter_n against_o heretic_n and_o from_o another_o sermon_n last_o possevinus_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o homily_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o medicean_n library_n at_o florence_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v ever_o publish_v severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v less_o eloquent_a dryer_n and_o more_o barren_a than_o antiochus_n socrates_n observe_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a language_n ill_a because_o he_o still_o keep_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o syriack_n accent_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o epiphany_n we_o have_v observe_v already_o that_o among_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n there_o be_v several_a sermon_n which_o in_o all_o appearance_n belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o theodoret_n under_o the_o name_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o same_o style_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n among_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o homily_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n pag._n 843._o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o greek_a in_o the_o same_o volume_n p._n 898_o which_o afterward_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n cite_v by_o s._n damascen_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o image_n under_o the_o name_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n we_o have_v also_o six_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n print_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la by_o father_n combefis_n severianus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o salvation_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n without_o which_o god_n work_n can_v be_v know_v he_o add_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o several_a father_n have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o discourage_v he_o from_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a since_o the_o latter_a writer_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o destroy_v what_o other_o have_v do_v but_o to_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v his_o auditor_n not_o to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o notion_n be_v new_a but_o only_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o say_v that_o genesis_n be_v a_o history_n write_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n moses_n and_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v he_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o
his_o grace_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strike_v our_o ear_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_a our_o understanding_n by_o his_o grace_n thus_o end_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o faustus_n against_o these_o principle_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n these_o monk_n send_v they_o to_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o this_o work_n be_v not_o print_v father_n vignerus_fw-la of_o the_o oratory_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o but_o since_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o be_v call_v back_o into_o afric_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n address_v to_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o venerius_n a_o deacon_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o man_n merit_n the_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o his_o strong_a proof_n but_o whereas_o some_o save_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v he_o reject_v this_o solution_n and_o this_o middle_a science_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v a_o freewill_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v aid_v and_o improve_v in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o convert_v we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o design_n and_o will_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o precede_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v the_o poor_a the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o noble_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o in_o secular_a affair_n above_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o those_o who_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o office_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n if_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n if_o he_o use_v to_o they_o entreaty_n and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o domineer_a and_o pride_n if_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o flock_n so_o likewise_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n destine_v to_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o be_v possess_v of_o true_a humility_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a dignity_n subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n if_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n then_o to_o command_v his_o people_n with_o pride_n if_o he_o moderate_v his_o severity_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o his_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o goodness_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v if_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n if_o hâ—_n love_v justice_n without_o forget_v mercy_n if_o he_o remember_v in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o its_o quiet_a and_o peace_n for_o this_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o battle_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o return_v to_o predestination_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a that_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v its_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o from_o they_o he_o answer_v this_o great_a objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v then_o neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o watch_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n since_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v like_a that_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v promise_v a_o long_a life_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o life_n he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o life_n make_v he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o so_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o predestination_n do_v infallible_o make_v we_o watch_v pray_v and_o labour_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o passage_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n save_v and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o we_o the_o first_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o free_a he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o since_o sin_v enter_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v deprave_v and_o his_o freewill_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o powerful_a prevent_a grace_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o render_v he_o victorious_a over_o temptation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n or_o produce_v by_o other_o soul_n he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v it_o undecided_a he_o show_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o first_o opinion_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n and_o so_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o question_n he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o prison_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o animate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n he_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n to_o who_o he_o address_v these_o two_o book_n this_o letter_n contain_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n there_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v some_o person_n to_o
comprise_v in_o the_o collection_n make_v my_o orthuinus_n gratius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la print_v in_o 1535._o and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o goldastus_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o piece_n compose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o this_o collection_n by_o goldastus_n be_v likewise_o contain_v a_o treatise_n by_o conrade_n tutor_n to_o utrecht_n conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n henry_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n call_v a_o apology_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n publish_v by_o freherus_n indeed_o some_o person_n attribute_v this_o last_o treatise_n to_o waldramus_n of_o naumberg_n and_o other_o to_o weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n verceil_n weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n trithemius_n say_v that_o the_o latter_a write_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o he_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v act_v or_o allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o irregularity_n ulric_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o bavaria_n at_o ratisbon_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n make_v a_o clunie_n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o three_o book_n at_o the_o request_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n this_o collection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v likewise_o employ_v about_o that_o time_n lombardy_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n bernard_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n egilnothùs_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n in_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o so_o complete_a father_n dachery_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o but_o care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o writer_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o a_o very_a fine_a style_n but_o very_o satyrical_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n and_o write_v commentary_n on_o theodulus_n eclogue_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o sigebert_n to_o these_o author_n may_v be_v add_v certain_a writer_n of_o who_o trithemius_n take_v partiticular_a notice_n and_o who_o work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n aegilnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n famous_a for_o his_o extraordinary_a charity_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_n a_o piece_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n certain_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_v flourish_v according_a to_o his_o account_n under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o young_a a._n d._n 1030._o campanus_n of_o lombardy_n a_o renown_a philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n a_o able_a school-divine_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o arithmetic_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o calendar_n for_o all_o these_o commendable_a quality_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o trithemius_n who_o add_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o many_o small_a tract_n the_o read_n of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o bishop_n and_o among_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v peruse_v the_o follow_a viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a number_n another_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v sun-dial_n a_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o astronomical_a work_n this_o author_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1040._o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o scholastic_a philosopher_n of_o liege_n name_v franco_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o liege_n franco_n a_o philosopher_n of_o liege_n a_o circle_n another_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n join_v according_a to_o trithemius_n the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o of_o the_o profane_a science_n and_o after_o have_v write_v before_o his_o conversion_n certain_a work_n relate_v to_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n he_o compose_v when_o abbot_n divers_a discourse_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o his_o tuition_n erard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a monk_n erard_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n scripture_n trithemius_n meet_v with_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o divers_a homily_n write_v by_o this_o author_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o preach_v he_o compose_v perseme_v adam_n abbot_n of_o perseme_v many_o discourse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o monk_n with_o several_a homily_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o trithemius_n make_v mention_v without_o have_v see_v any_o of_o they_o m._n balusius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v five_o moral_a letter_n by_o this_o author_n direct_v to_o osmond_n a_o monk_n of_o mortemer_n in_o normandy_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_v ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n megenfroy_n meginfroy_n or_o meginfred_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n fulda_n megenfroy_n monk_n of_o fulda_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n count_n of_o vogburg_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o refer_v to_o by_o canisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o same_o author_n compose_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o history_n cite_v by_o trithemius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v in_o surius_n six_o tome_n november_n 18._o syrus_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n maiol_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o his_o tutor_n dedicate_v to_o odito_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o father_n clunie_n syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n mabillon_n in_o the_o five_o benedictin_n century_n and_o with_o aldebaldus_n addition_n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o may_n 11._o osbern_n or_o osbert_n a_o monk_n and_o chanter_n of_o canterbury_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n with_o those_o of_o st._n odo_n and_o st._n alphegus_n the_o canterbury_n osbern_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o surius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o osbert_n but_o that_o narration_n belong_v to_o a_o late_a author_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o lanfranc_n time_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v the_o genuine_a life_n of_o that_o archbishop_n by_o osbert_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o odo_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n alphegus_n refer_v to_o by_o bollandus_n in_o april_n 19_o tangmarus_n a_o saxon_a dean_n of_o hildesheim_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o pupil_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o browerus_n and_o hildesheim_n tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o surius_n this_o author_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1023._o arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n godehard_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n who_o succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hildesheim_n a._n d._n 993._o and_o die_v in_o herfeldt_n arnold_n canon_n of_o herfeldt_n 1036._o this_o author_n be_v meginfroy_n pupil_n and_o have_v see_v godehard_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n with_o that_o saint_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o browerus_n with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o these_o two_o life_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o accurate_a that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n eberard_n make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o
account_n of_o a_o apparition_n of_o st._n martin_n see_v by_o herveus_n treasurer_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n which_o be_v publish_a by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n odoran_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vif_fw-mi at_o sens_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n which_o vif_n odoran_n monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vif_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 675._o and_o end_n in_o 1032._o it_o be_v print_v in_o m._n du_n chesne_n collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n anselm_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o dean_n of_o namur_n write_v upon_o the_o request_n namur_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n of_o ida_n abbess_n of_o st._n cecilia_n at_o colen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o st._n theodard_n who_o live_v a._n c._n 666._o to_o wasâ—n_n who_o succeed_v richard_n in_o 1041._o and_o die_v in_o 1048._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o chapeaville_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o liege_n hermannus_n surname_v contractus_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o his_o limb_n be_v shrink_v richenaw_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la monk_n of_o richenaw_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o weringen_n in_o suevia_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n gall_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n and_o acquire_v much_o skill_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o liberal_a science_n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1052._o continue_v by_o bertulphus_n of_o constance_n to_o 1065._o it_o be_v print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1583._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o pistorius_n in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o he_o be_v also_o attribute_v certain_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o mass._n other_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mass._n prose_n or_o hymn_n trithemius_n likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o science_n of_o music_n another_o of_o the_o monochord_n three_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o astrolabe_n one_o of_o its_o usefulness_n one_o of_o the_o eclipse_n another_o of_o the_o calendar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o a_o circle_n one_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o sound_n one_o of_o physiognomy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o divers_a saint_n cassin_n glaber_n radul_a phus_a monk_n of_o clunie_n gualdo_n monk_n of_o corbie_n drogo_fw-la monk_n of_o st._n winoch_n helgaud_n monk_n of_o fleury_n witpo_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o ebervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n at_o tolen_n evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n metellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n folcard_v monk_n of_o st_n berthin_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon._n willeran_n abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n german_n at_o auxerre_n and_o afterward_o of_o clunie_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1045._o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dedicate_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n which_o begin_v at_o a._n c._n 900._o and_o end_n in_o 1045._o this_o history_n be_v very_o accurate_o and_o faithful_o write_v be_v print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1596._o and_o be_v contain_v in_o m._n du_n chesne_n collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n who_o die_v in_o 1031._o which_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o bollandus_n in_o january_n 1._o gualdo_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n write_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hamburg_n dedicate_v to_o adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o bremen_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n by_o father_n mabillon_n drogo_fw-it a_o monk_n of_o st._n winoch_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gonelena_n of_o st._n oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o of_o st._n winoch_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o surius_n and_o the_o three_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n helgaud_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n write_v a._n d._n 1050._o the_o life_n of_o king_n robert_n which_o be_v publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o petrus_n pithaeus_n library_n and_o print_v at_o franefurt_n in_o 1596._o also_o in_o m._n du_n chesne_n collection_n of_o historian_n witpo_n or_o wippo_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o conrade_n the_o father_n of_o that_o emperor_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a writer_n by_o pistorius_n and_o a_o panegyric_n on_o henry_n iii_o which_o be_v print_v in_o canisius_n antiquity_n ebervin_n or_o evervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n at_o tolen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n simeon_n of_o syracuse_n a_o monk_n of_o trier_n who_o die_v in_o 1035._o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o poppo_n archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o surius_n in_o june_n 1._o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n in_o hainaut_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o life_n of_o st._n poppo_n abbot_n of_o stavelo_n his_o kinsman_n cite_v by_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n in_o january_n 25._o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n in_o 1058._o and_o die_v in_o 1069._o guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o publish_a by_o father_n sirmond_n a._n d._n 1615._o and_o afterward_o by_o henschenius_n and_o papebrochius_n in_o april_n 19_o metellus_z abbot_n of_o tergensee_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1060._o leave_v certain_a eclogue_n call_v quirinales_fw-la in_o commendation_n of_o st._n quirinus_n martyr_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o canisius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n folcard_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o st._n omer_n both_o refer_v to_o by_o surius_n viz._n one_o in_o september_n 5._o and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n gerard_n a_o sacristain_n or_o vestry-keeper_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n adelard_n publish_v by_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n in_o january_n 2._o and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr a._n d._n 1077._o but_o be_v turn_v out_o thence_o by_o queen_n bertha_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o sauvemajeur_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bourdeaux_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1095._o willeran_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n compose_v a_o epithalamium_n on_o the_o marriage_n between_o jesuschrist_n and_o the_o church_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n contain_v in_o three_o book_n in_o prose_n intermix_v with_o verse_n a_o certain_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o old_a gaulish_a language_n print_v at_o leyden_n a._n d._n 1598._o ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n in_o hainault_n write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n marcellus_n pope_n a._n d._n 1080._o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n compose_v a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n paul_n a_o canon_n and_o provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o treatise_n benrieden_fw-ge paul_n canon_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n herlucia_n a_o virgin_n both_o publish_v by_o gretzer_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o bollandists_n conrade_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruvilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n write_v apulia_n conrade_n a_o monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr maleterre_fw-fr a_o norman_a monk_n william_n of_o apulia_n in_o the_o year_n 1096._o the_o life_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n decease_v in_o 1091._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o april_n 22._o gaufroy_n or_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr maleterre_fw-fr a_o norman_a monk_n compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n under_o the_o duke_n robert_n guiscard_v and_o roger_n in_o apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n it_o be_v print_v
of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n the_o life_n of_o st._n engelbert_n in_o the_o month_n november_n of_o surius_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1633_o with_o the_o note_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o homily_n publish_v by_o andrew_n coppenstein_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o moral_a discourse_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1615._o he_o also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o other_o sermon_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o andrew_n coppenstein_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n stephen_n of_o langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n after_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o langton_n stephen_n of_o langton_n study_n at_o paris_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n and_o canon_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o for_o a_o good_a while_n profess_v divinity_n explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o rheims_n and_o at_o last_o send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a iii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o viterbâ—_n the_o 17_o of_o june_n in_o 1206_o but_o john_n king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o not_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n straight_o have_v recourse_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o interdict_v but_o at_o last_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o his_o affair_n have_v force_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v stephen_n for_o archbishop_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o long_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o take_v part_n with_o lewis_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o remain_v his_o friend_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v himself_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n discharge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n he_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o july_n in_o 1228_o in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o plane_n of_o slindon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o other_o place_n a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o print_v we_o have_v only_o his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n print_v at_o brussels_n in_o 1682._o the_o latter_a which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n john_n and_o that_o prince_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la and_o eighty_o eight_o order_n make_v in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1222_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v alexander_z neckham_n a_o englishman_n native_a of_o hertford_n after_o have_v neckham_n alexander_n neckham_n study_v in_o england_n perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v make_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o exeter_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o that_o city_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v 1227._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a work_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o english_a library_n among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o clear_v of_o a_o library_n which_o contain_v a_o explanation_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n helinand_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o froimont_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n helinand_n helinand_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1227._o he_o compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1204_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n with_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o walter_n a_o apostate_n monk_n about_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v the_o martyrdorn_n of_o st._n gereon_o and_o his_o companion_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n the_o verse_n upon_o death_n publish_v by_o loisel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o library_n of_o longpont_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o library_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o another_o of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n trithemius_n and_o other_o speak_v well_o of_o this_o author_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o labour_n in_o his_o history_n than_o of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n from_o other_o author_n make_v without_o any_o discretion_n his_o other_o work_n be_v but_o little_a worth_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v conrade_z of_o litchtenau_n abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o the_o diocese_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o augsburg_n who_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o belus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o the_o year_n 1229_o take_v from_o divers_a author_n it_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n about_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o forego_n century_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v in_o 1240._o st._n francis_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1182_o at_o assisi_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n or_o francis_n st._n francis_n minim_n die_v in_o 1226._o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o humility_n patience_n submission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o by_o his_o write_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o virtue_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n by_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1641_o with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n antony_n of_o milan_n sixteen_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n contain_v twenty_o seven_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o every_o soul_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o high_a eleven_o prayer_n his_o will_n two_o order_n for_o his_o religious_a a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastry_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o three_o order_n twenty_o eight_o conference_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n three_o song_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o apothegm_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o parable_n and_o example_n of_o benediction_n of_o oracle_n and_o common_a sentence_n there_o be_v likewise_o seven_o sermon_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n and_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o ten_o perfection_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a and_o of_o a_o real_a christian._n st._n antony_z surname_v of_o milan_n because_o he_o die_v in_o 1231_o in_o that_o city_n be_v bear_v at_o antony_n st._n antony_n lisbon_n in_o portugal_n after_o have_v profess_a divinity_n at_o thoulouse_n bologn_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v st._n francis_n disciple_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o order_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n account_v a_o very_a neat_a preacher_n though_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o we_o now_o very_o plain_a and_o empty_a they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o since_o at_o paris_n again_o in_o 1641_o by_o the_o care_n of_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hay_o who_o have_v also_o present_v we_o with_o a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o book_n of_o moral_a concordance_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o last_o father_n pagi_n have_v add_v a_o supplement_n of_o some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o get_v print_v at_o avignon_n in_o 1684._o ricerus_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o st._n frances_n ricerus_n ricerus_n of_o assisi_n have_v
write_v a_o little_a treatise_n to_o teach_v the_o mean_n of_o come_v easy_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1554._o roderick_n ximenes_n of_o navarre_n be_v raise_v in_o 1208_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ximenes_n roderick_n ximenes_n toledo_n the_o next_o year_n he_o persuade_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o establish_v the_o academy_n of_o palenza_n which_o in_o 1239_o be_v translate_v to_o salamanca_n he_o go_v in_o 1215_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v a_o fine_a discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n he_o die_v in_o 1245._o he_o write_v nine_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o come_n of_o hercules_n into_o that_o country_n to_o the_o year_n 1243_o publish_v by_o father_n andrew_n scot_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o hispania_n illustris_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n from_o the_o year_n 453_o to_o 555._o a_o history_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o vandal_n to_o the_o same_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o arabian_n from_o 570_o to_o 1150_o a_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o janus_n to_o the_o year_n 708_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a justus_n lipsius_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a author_n for_o his_o time_n his_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o arragon_n call_v horta_n with_o this_o inscription_n mater_n navarra_n nutrix_fw-la castilia_n schola_fw-la parisius_n sedes_fw-la toletum_n hortus_fw-la mausolaeum_n requies_fw-la coelum_fw-la henry_n earl_n of_o kalwa_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pirminus_n henry_n henry_n first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n or_o metz._n about_o the_o same_o year_n conrade_z prior_n of_o schur_n in_o bavaria_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conrade_n conrade_n monastery_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o abbot_n eckerard_n dean_n of_o st._n gall_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o st._n notgerus_n of_o eckerard_n eckerard_n begue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n william_n monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n in_o france_n be_v put_v by_o trithemius_n among_o the_o author_n that_o william_n william_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o three_o book_n of_o history_n and_o many_o letter_n rigord_n physician_n and_o historiographer_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n compose_v the_o william_n rigord_n and_o william_n history_n of_o that_o prince_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n viii_o his_o son_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v it_o be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1596_o with_o the_o philippid_n of_o william_n the_o britain_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n augustus_n in_o verse_n and_o the_o history_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a by_o william_n of_o nâ—…gis_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o william_n william_n begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n fabian_z hugelin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o hugelin_n fabian_z hugelin_n life_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o his_o companion_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1623._o conrade_z abbot_n of_o everback_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o that_o order_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n it_o be_v think_v this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o st._n vulfran_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n gal._n john_n gal._n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o albert_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mont_fw-fr des_fw-fr vine_n at_o pavia_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o albert._n albert._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bâ—â—â—â—â—_n st._n aldegondâ—_n and_o st._n amandus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o anonymous_n author_n write_v one_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a joseph_n herman_n author_n two_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n record_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o st._n antony_n of_o milan_n record_v by_o the_o same_o surius_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n luke_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o maurice_n maurice_n maurice_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o interdict_v which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o his_o diocese_n because_o king_n st._n lewis_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o interdict_v all_o the_o chapel_n and_o church_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o diocese_n except_o that_o where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v assist_v in_o person_n this_o archbishop_n die_v the_o next_o year_n william_n abbot_n of_o andres_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o terovane_n write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n william_n william_n from_o the_o year_n 1082_o to_o the_o year_n 1234_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o father_n luke_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la john_n algrin_n of_o abbeville_n a_o parisian_a divine_a chanter_n of_o abbeville_n and_o dean_n of_o algrin_n john_n algrin_n amiens_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besanson_n in_o 1225_o and_o nominate_v cardinal_n bishop_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n in_o 1227_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o have_v be_v before_o acquaint_v with_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 1236_o and_o have_v while_o he_o live_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o make_v sermon_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n full_a of_o such_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v collect_v it_o all_o or_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n this_o be_v what_o henry_n of_o gand_n and_o trithemius_n say_v of_o he_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o library_n but_o no_o body_n have_v think_v they_o worth_a publish_n they_o have_v print_v nothing_o but_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n at_o paris_n in_o 1521_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o citeaux_n upon_o the_o same_o jordan_n bear_v at_o bortâ—rge_n in_o saxony_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mentz_n enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n jordan_n jordan_n of_o preach_a brother_n or_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o and_o succeed_v st._n dominick_n in_o the_o generalate_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1222._o he_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o order_n of_o preacher_n some_o letter_n of_o advice_n to_o his_o religious_a and_o many_o sermon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o note_n of_o maffeus_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n dominick_n you_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o jordan_n of_o saxony_n too_o surname_v of_o quedelimbourg_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v ascribe_v likewise_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o these_o jordan_n walter_n cornu_fw-la son_n of_o simon_n cornu_n lord_n of_o ville-neuve_a near_o montereau-faut-yonne_a cornu_fw-la walter_n cornu_fw-la dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o 1223_o be_v choose_v by_o st._n lovis_n with_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o annary_n to_o go_v in_o the_o year_n 1239_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v by_o baldwin_n ii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v write_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o history_n print_v among_o duchesnes_n french_a historian_n the_o same_o history_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o gerard_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n quentin_n of_o lisâ—e_n who_o also_o gerard._n gerard._n compose_v the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n of_o thuringen_n henry_n of_o
or_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o work_n though_o fictitious_a be_v ancient_a be_v cite_v by_o origen_n 113._o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o origen_n tom._n 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o genes_n in_o philocal_a chap._n 22._o and_o in_o matth._n ch_z 26._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o hist._n chap._n 3_o and_o chap._n 38._o athanas._o in_o synops._n epiph._n hâ—res_v 30._o chap._n 25._o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n and_o lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n chap._n 14._o and_o comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gâ—lat_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o ruffinus_n the_o adulterate_a lib._n orig._n author_n open_fw-mi imp_n in_o matth._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 24_o and_o 42_o photius_n cod._n 112_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n ruffinus_n have_v make_v a_o translation_n thereof_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a gelasius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o write_v full_a of_o fable_n tales_n conference_n and_o ridiculous_a dispute_n feign_v at_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n concern_v certain_a event_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v relate_v after_o a_o childish_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v in_o several_a passage_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n though_o much_o palliate_v together_o with_o many_o other_o error_n in_o short_a this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o style_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o be_v likewise_o false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n and_o which_o though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n be_v author_n though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o style_n be_v different_a the_o late_a be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n 46._o reckon_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o number_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n in_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 16._o last_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o a_o ebionite_n but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o recognition_n be_v yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n â—t_a be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v demonstrate_v compose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o â—r_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o evident_o demonstrate_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v be_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n dubious_a epiphanius_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 45._o this_o father_n produce_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o haeres_fw-la 80._o he_o cite_v another_o which_o we_o read_v in_o lib._n 1._o constitut._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o beard_n of_o priest_n in_o hâ—res_n 25._o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 14_o and_o 17._o relate_v to_o the_o fast_n enjoin_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o also_o on_o the_o day_n before_o easter_n in_o hâ—res_n 70._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o audian_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a constitution_n which_o though_o dubious_a ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v of_o those_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n epiphanius_n cite_v a_o passage_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v admonish_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o constitut._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 1â—_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o perhaps_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v this_o work_n or_o perhaps_o he_o cite_v it_o without_o book_n or_o on_o the_o report_n of_o another_o however_o it_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n nice_a heresy_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o lib._n 6._o chap._n 25._o the_o author_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sabellian_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o allege_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o they_o have_v be_v suspect_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o several_a other_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n however_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o learned_a photius_n violence_n photius_n that_o the_o learned_a photius_n he_o censure_v they_o on_o three_o several_a account_n in_o â—od_n 112._o first_o ex_fw-la malafictione_n from_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v vindicate_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o for_o these_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v and_o last_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o arianism_n from_o which_o he_o can_v be_v clear_v without_o offer_v he_o some_o violence_n have_v not_o make_v this_o observation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o primitive_a author_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n synopsi_n eusebius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o athan._n in_o ep._n fest._n &_o synopsi_n and_o s._n athanasius_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n print_v nicephorus_n of_o nicephorus_n niceph._n in_o stichometria_fw-la zonara_n in_o ep._n ath._n mat._n blastâ—res_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o print_v zonaras_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n call_v their_o doctrine_n be_v two_o different_a work_n which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v probable_a confound_v which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a book_n for_o first_o s._n athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereas_o the_o constitution_n be_v compose_v rather_o for_o the_o use_n of_o bishop_n and_o we_o find_v it_o prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o content_n thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o
habitat_fw-la they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a grecian_a writer_n they_o be_v never_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o affect_a jingle_v of_o word_n that_o appear_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a and_o by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n beside_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a notion_n unworthy_a of_o s._n ignatius_n second_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o five_o greek_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n counterfeit_v for_o have_v they_o be_v extant_a when_o these_o author_n live_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o have_v see_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o they_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v produce_v and_o who_o have_v all_o cite_v only_o the_o seven_o epistle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o other_o be_v quote_v only_o by_o the_o more_o modern_a writer_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n for_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n name_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n we_o find_v a_o account_n of_o subdeacons_n lecturer_n chanter_n porter_n exorcist_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reader_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o order_n be_v establish_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n ignatius_n they_o mention_v also_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n lent_n the_o sabbath_n festival_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v corrupt_v and_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 1._o because_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o ancient_a edition_n with_o vossius_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o late_a be_v not_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o last_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o vossius_n be_v explanation_n and_o paraphrase_n or_o thought_n add_v afterward_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o wherein_o one_o may_v find_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n just_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v publish_v as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o to_o the_o trallian_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o theodotus_n and_o cleobulus_n there_o be_v certain_a passage_n that_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o saturninus_n concern_v marriage_n and_o the_o error_n of_o praxea_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v therein_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o the_o lesser_a order_n etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v now_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seven_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o first_o question_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o examination_n be_v whether_o this_o father_n write_v any_o epistle_n at_o all_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v for_o 1._o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o abovecited_a tradition_n that_o the_o author_n who_o see_v s._n ignatius_n as_o s._n polycarp_n and_o those_o that_o live_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n know_v and_o quote_v these_o epistle_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o even_o in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n great_a nonsense_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o s._n ignatius_n write_v epistle_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o genuine_a that_o be_v collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v between_o s._n polycarp'_v death_n and_o eusebius_n time_n and_o that_o other_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n wherefore_o eusebius_n have_v the_o original_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v have_v without_o doubt_n preserve_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v fictitious_a epistle_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o the_o passage_n produce_v by_o they_o may_v be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v since_o they_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o impostor_n but_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o different_a author_n which_o make_v it_o much_o more_o certain_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o epistle_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o chronology_n nor_o any_o anachronism_n which_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o supposititious_a work_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o heretic_n that_o live_v after_o s._n ignatius_n the_o error_n that_o be_v refute_v belong_v to_o his_o time_n as_o that_o of_o the_o simonian_o and_o ebionite_n concern_v the_o passion_n and_o divirsity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v according_a to_o eusebius_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v very_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o intermingle_v nothing_o of_o profane_a learning_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o bear_v a_o apostolical_a character_n thus_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o evince_v the_o falsification_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n invincible_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v by_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o daillâ—_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o confute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n reply_v only_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o seven_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la and_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o opinion_n objection_n 1._o our_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o considerable_a testimony_n at_o least_o such_o as_o can_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stichometria_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n and_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n both_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v annex_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n clement_n ignatius_n polycarp_n and_o hermas_n from_o whence_o m._n daille_n conclude_v that_o this_o author_n have_v insert_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n answer_n first_o this_o author_n call_v all_o those_o book_n apocryphal_a that_o be_v
of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o apology_n whereof_o some_o few_o sentence_n be_v lose_v do_v not_o comprehend_v such_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v proper_o a_o complaint_n or_o remonstrance_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o last_o apology_n he_o describe_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a cynic_n philosopher_n name_v crescens_n who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n i_o expect_v say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o false_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n perhaps_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o this_o ignorant_a crescens_n who_o delight_v more_o in_o vain_a glory_n than_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o real_o happen_v just_a as_o he_o foretell_v for_o not_o long_o after_o tatian_n evil_n tatian_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o â—atian_n in_o lib._n contr_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v that_o justin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o if_o to_o die_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o disciple_n of_o justin_n observe_v this_o crescens_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n proof_n philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n set_v the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n down_o in_o this_o year_n and_o we_o have_v noâ—_n any_o certain_a proof_n in_o the_o year_n 166._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o unless_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o menelogiâ—m_n jâ—nii_n menelogiâ—m_n to_o the_o menologium_fw-la in_o menolog_n kâ—lend_n jâ—nii_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n ancient_a martyrdom_n or_o to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n these_o act_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o contain_v the_o reply_v of_o s._n justin_n and_o of_o six_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v very_o generous_a and_o pathetical_a which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ancient_a relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o rusticus_n the_o perfect_a oâ—_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o epiphanius_n he_o epiphanius_n s._n epiphanius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o rusticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n justin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n beside_o these_o two_o apology_n there_o be_v several_a other_o book_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n as_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n aga_v trypâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o after_o his_o first_o apology_n since_o he_o express_o assure_v we_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o particular_a write_n that_o some_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o imposture_n of_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 342._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 342._o which_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o apology_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o this_o dialogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o this_o conference_n be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o s._n justin_n ever_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o tryphon_n or_o whether_o he_o only_o feign_v it_o as_o blato_n cicero_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v this_o book_n be_v very_o considerable_a this_o author_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n who_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o afterward_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o our_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o this_o ancient_a martyr_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n these_o only_a that_o we_o have_v new_o mention_v remain_v entire_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o say_v eusebius_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tract_n which_o be_v at_o present_a entitle_v of_o monarchy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d manner_n it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n pag._n 103._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o produce_v divine_a authority_n i_o shall_v also_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a allegation_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n we_o may_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n two_o oration_n which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o that_o of_o the_o paâ—ans_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o we_o these_o two_o discourse_n be_v undoubted_o ancient_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o style_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n yet_o we_o may_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o reputation_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n capitolinus_n diognetus_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o much_o after_o s._n justin_n way_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v diognetus_n a_o able_a painter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o in_o those_o of_o julius_n capitolinus_n which_o be_v also_o compose_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n but_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o style_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o contain_v many_o precept_n which_o rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n conjecture_n christian_n rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n such_o be_v these_o follow_a instruction_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o discord_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a prayer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a employment_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o preserve_v modesty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o many_o other_o admonition_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o although_o exceed_a useful_a yet_o suit_n more_o with_o another_o age_n different_a from_o that_o whereinis_fw-la s._n justin_n live_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o monk_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a christian_n the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n there_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a pope_n and_o to_o his_o superior_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v positive_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o treatise_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o compiler_n whereof_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n physic_n which_o he_o confute_v very_o dry_o and_o in_o a_o style_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n but_o even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tract_n there_o be_v another_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o probable_o compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v five_o question_n which_o
he_o call_v christian_a though_o they_o have_v a_o much_o great_a tincture_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian._n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n resolve_v these_o question_n after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o disallow_v of_o the_o first_o answer_n by_o accommodate_v christianity_n to_o philosophy_n to_o this_o be_v annex_v several_a philosophical_a axiom_n together_o with_o divers_a question_n and_o answer_n concern_v incorporeal_a thing_n and_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v therein_o now_o since_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o know_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o the_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n contain_v 146_o that_o be_v very_o curious_a be_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a than_o the_o precede_a but_o neither_o can_v this_o belong_v to_o s._n justin_n though_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o photius_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n such_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o work_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o quest._n 82._o and_o 88_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 115._o and_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 127._o the_o author_n discourse_v there_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o with_o such_o precaution_n as_o be_v not_o in_o use_n until_o those_o heresy_n be_v start_v in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o find_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantial_a in_o quest._n 16_o 17_o 139_o 144._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o century_n in_o quest._n 126_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v christianity_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o paganism_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n be_v much_o late_a than_o s._n justin_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n as_o for_o example_n in_o quest._n 52._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n cause_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n to_o return_v which_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n in_o quest._n 112._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o commune_v with_o moses_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n himself_o some_o attribute_n these_o question_n to_o theodoret_n as_o well_o because_o they_o come_v near_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n as_o because_o there_o be_v several_a phrase_n use_v by_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v also_o frequent_o find_v in_o theodoret._n however_o it_o be_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n and_o cite_v by_o leontius_n and_o euthymius_n zagabenus_n too_o plain_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o to_o be_v write_v near_o the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o father_n live_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n justin_n we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o he_o whereof_o the_o title_n only_o remain_v at_o present_a he_o write_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v damnationem_fw-la declare_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v apol._n 2._o pag._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v appear_v which_o we_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o desire_v it_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o praeclare_fw-la justinus_n in_o â—o_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la credidisset_fw-la alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la annuncianti_fw-la and_o lib._n 5._o bene_fw-la justinus_n in_o svo_fw-la libro_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la satanas_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la a_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v part_n of_o this_o tract_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a work_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n however_o word_n however_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o dialogue_n pag._n 356_o and_o 357_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o s._n justin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o his_o son_n their_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n perform_v no_o exterior_a action_n but_o through_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o create_v the_o world_n who_o reveal_v himself_o under_o several_a figure_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o at_o last_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o through_o the_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o s._n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contr_n arian_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o maintain_v any_o here_o rodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a except_o two_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o have_v also_o entire_o lose_v two_o book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n justin_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o after_o have_v discourse_v of_o divers_a question_n that_o be_v usual_o debate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v and_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o those_o two_o treatise_n be_v the_o oration_n prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n immediate_o before_o his_o two_o apology_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v different_a title_n there_o be_v not_o any_o description_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o work_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o in_o another_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v all_o the_o write_n of_o s._n justin_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n beside_o which_o say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n perhaps_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n and_o the_o two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o this_o number_n anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o glycas_n cite_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n methodius_n leontius_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o write_n be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o author_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n speak_v
of_o s._n justin_n be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v acquire_v a_o universal_a learning_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o history_n but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o adorn_v the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o artificial_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o his_o discourse_n though_o very_o learned_a have_v not_o the_o elegancy_n and_o grace_n of_o eloquent_a discourse_n this_o character_n appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extreme_o full_a of_o citation_n and_o of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n with_o little_a order_n and_o without_o any_o ornament_n he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n a_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o prophetical_a write_n as_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o discourse_v more_o accurate_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o all_o its_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n r_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o follow_v the_o platonic_a maxim_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v thorough_o examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o substance_n we_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o we_o need_v only_o examine_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 36_o 93_o 94._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 67_o 96._o and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n p._n 44_o 45._o and_o more_o especial_o his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 267._o where_o he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 358._o where_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o divide_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o assert_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a world_n miserable_a to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 223._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a wait_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o during_o this_o interval_n they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n moreover_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n convince_v pleasure_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n see_v p._n 306._o of_o his_o dialogue_n this_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o papias_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o present_a convince_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v be_v die_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v we_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 222_o 223_o and_o 224._o where_o the_o old_a man_n that_o instruct_v he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o through_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o torment_v as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v though_o in_o other_o place_n end_n place_n although_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 57_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o these_o mention_v by_o plato_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a observe_v likewise_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o torment_n in_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o always_o call_v they_o eternal_a oppose_v this_o word_n eternal_a to_o the_o pain_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 333._o fit_a who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o assert_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o samuel_n who_o soul_n the_o witch_n real_o cause_v to_o return_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o dialog_n p._n 332_o and_o 333._o he_o have_v assert_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o above_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o damnation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n 71._o flame_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n nature_n christ._n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o second_o apology_n pag._n 83._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n azarias_n misael_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a paris_n greek_a the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v common_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o beside_o that_o of_o langus_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n by_o henry_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o and_o 1551._o the_o second_o by_o perionius_n and_o print_v by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1554._o the_o three_o by_o gelenius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o last_o a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o langus_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 1578_o together_o with_o large_a commentary_n the_o book_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o be_v translate_v by_o postellus_n &_o print_v by_o itself_o by_o nivelle_n in_o 1552._o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o several_a other_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o zannerus_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a be_v print_v by_o itself_o by_o guillard_n at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o and_o 1571_o except_o the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o by_o henry_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1595._o this_o edition_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o that_o
of_o commelinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v by_o fridericus_n silburgius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o it_o comprehend_v the_o entire_a work_n of_o s._n justin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v the_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o three_o the_o tract_n that_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o langus_n except_o the_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v of_o henry_n stephen_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n be_v subjoin_v some_o note_n of_o silburgius_n stephens_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n morellus_n follow_v this_o edition_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1656._o only_o he_o add_v the_o small_a tract_n of_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n hermias_n and_o tatian_n this_o last_o edition_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o another_o might_n ere_o long_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o end_n a_o new_a version_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o st._n justin_n work_n because_o langus_n have_v many_o defect_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v and_o exact_o compare_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o silburgius_n from_o any_o manuscript_n last_o some_o annotation_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o print_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o work_n the_o follow_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o class_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o s._n justin._n 2._o those_o that_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v it_o and_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apology_n that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o may_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n the_o other_o apology_n that_o immediate_o follow_v shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o second_o after_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v monarchy_n the_o excellent_a dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o treatise_n of_o this_o class_n at_o least_o till_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o class_n shall_v contain_v the_o two_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n the_o three_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v which_o also_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v place_v those_o write_n that_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n useful_a such_o be_v the_o 146_o question_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o one_o may_v add_v the_o philosophical_a tract_n above_o cite_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a to_o omit_v they_o altogether_o melito_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o asia_n be_v one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v the_o most_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o melito_n melito_n the_o title_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o the_o title_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o prophet_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o reckon_v two_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o lordsday_n one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n another_z of_o his_o creation_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n sense_n faith_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o book_n bear_v the_o abovementioned_a title_n as_o be_v compose_v against_o some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v only_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o of_o baptism_n another_o of_o truth_n another_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o hospitality_n another_o entitle_v the_o key_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n one_o of_o god_n incarnate_a interpretation_n incarnate_a of_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o invest_v with_o a_o body_n other_o expound_v this_o passage_n after_o another_o manner_n imagine_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n however_o origen_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o quest._n 20._o in_o exodum_fw-la say_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o a_o apology_n present_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n wherein_o melito_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v by_o revoke_v the_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o augment_v since_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v persecute_v only_o by_o wicked_a emperor_n such_o as_o nero_n and_o domitian_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o antoninus_n have_v write_v several_a letter_n in_o its_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o generosity_n the_o favour_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o request_v eusebius_n also_o give_v we_o another_o little_a fragment_n out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o this_o author_n write_v in_o which_o he_o mention_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o servilius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o also_o another_o fragment_n more_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v those_o that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n there_o be_v also_o another_o fragment_n of_o melito_n preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n common_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a in_o olympiad_n 236._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v insensible_a stone_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n before_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o book_n this_o fragment_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n upon_o genesis_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n writer_n author_n unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o halloixius_n be_v a_o comparison_n between_o isaac_n and_o jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o childish_a notion_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o modern_a than_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o book_n under_o his_o name_n entitle_v of_o the_o passage_n or_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v insert_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o reject_v by_o
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
long_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o jovian_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o jovian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n discover_v the_o forgery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v no_o other_o to_o this_o emperor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n but_o rather_o apollinarius_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o leontius_n testify_v that_o apollinarius_n have_v insert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o book_n of_o definition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o it_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act._n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o definition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o maximus_n under_o who_o name_n father_n combefis_n have_v publish_a they_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n find_v athanasius_n the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s._n 1_o the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n anon_o &_o vos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n adjecistis_fw-la say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la 2._o he_o explain_v the_o six_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o treat_v there_o of_o subtle_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o he_o oppose_v eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o st._n athanasius_n do_v never_o particular_o attack_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a secret_n 6._o three_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o 3d._n under_o this_o title_n in_o sermone_fw-la athanasii_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o responsionis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinario_n fit_a which_o title_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o these_o dialogue_n but_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afoot_a in_o the_o church_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n maximus_n maximus_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n use_v it_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o dialogue_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s_z but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v maximus_n '_o s._n two_o other_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o that_o of_o dufresne_n attribute_v it_o to_o maximus_n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la veccus_n acyndinus_n demetrius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n cite_v it_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n and_o seldom_o under_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o author_n that_o these_o seven_o dialogue_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o cite_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n garnerius_n a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret_n and_o have_v print_v they_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o pretend_a supplement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n book_n conjecture_n garnerius_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n nor_o citation_n from_o the_o ancient_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eunomian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n resemble_v those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o this_o author_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o slight_a when_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n for_o he_o for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v agree_v very_o near_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o garnerius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o maximus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creed_n of_o ephesus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o from_o maximus_n time_n the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o treat_v of_o de_fw-fr genito_n &_o ingenito_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o maximus_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o anomaean_o without_o oppose_v the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v these_o conjecture_n by_o say_v that_o maximus_n in_o these_o book_n dispute_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o sufficient_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o assertion_n of_o father_n combefis_n the_o follow_a book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n photius_n in_o cod._n 46._o set_n down_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o find_v there_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret._n garnerius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o marius_n mercator_n attribute_n they_o to_o etherius_fw-la tyanaeus_n a_o disciple_n of_o theodoret._n the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a father_n late_a the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a in_o these_o question_n to_o antiochus_n the_o author_n cite_v many_o writer_n more_o modern_a than_o st._n athanasius_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n denys_n ibid._n st._n epiphanius_n question_v 3_o and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o short_a in_o athanasius_n time_n those_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a be_v not_o suffer_v the_o question_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o doubt_n upon_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o anonymous_a question_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o precede_a and_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n climacus_n st._n maximus_n which_o be_v sometime_o recite_v under_o their_o name_n the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n call_v the_o occidentalists_n by_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o the_o frank_n the_o modern_a greek_n have_v make_v many_o such_o collection_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a father_n than_o those_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v these_o be_v make_v
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o much_o trouble_v and_o labour_n those_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o less_o trouble_v than_o we_o be_v they_o more_o exempt_a from_o labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v difficulty_n say_v you_o to_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n must_v we_o then_o refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o you_o watch_v over_o yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o pray_v in_o fast_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o shall_v preserve_v your_o treasure_n afterward_o he_o represent_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o remorse_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o want_n of_o receive_v baptism_n he_o represent_v the_o despair_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o motive_n that_o they_o ought_v quick_o to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o baptism_n this_o exhortation_n be_v admirable_o suit_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o our_o age_n who_o delay_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v their_o disorder_n the_o 24_o homily_n to_o young_a man_n about_o read_v gentile_a book_n be_v very_o curious_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o profane_a book_n but_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o study_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n of_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v read_v profane_a book_n with_o discretion_n and_o not_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o example_n and_o discourse_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o which_o lead_v man_n to_o virtue_n he_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o example_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a homily_n of_o st._n basil_n i_o have_v now_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o panegyric_n for_o that_o of_o julita_n be_v rather_o a_o moral_a discourse_n than_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o exordium_n of_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gordus_fw-la st._n basil_n say_v that_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n and_o praise_v their_o action_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o imitation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v their_o life_n that_o so_o their_o virtue_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o extraction_n the_o family_n the_o education_n the_o master_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o praise_n in_o profane_a panegyric_n but_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o subject_a of_o praise_n but_o the_o peculiar_a virtue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o commend_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gordus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n be_v of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o the_o emperor_n army_n that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o furious_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n which_o st._n basil_n describe_v that_o then_o this_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v his_o office_n of_o captain_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o exercise_v purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o combat_n he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n one_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o see_v a_o public_a show_n which_o be_v present_v upon_o the_o theatre_n and_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o can_v shake_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o go_v with_o courage_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o bold_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n st._n basil_n describe_v this_o history_n very_o eloquent_o and_o introduce_v this_o martyr_n say_v many_o fine_a thing_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o his_o constancy_n i_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o excuse_v his_o zeal_n for_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o combat_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a prudence_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a homily_n happen_v also_o under_o this_o emperor_n st._n basil_n begin_v it_o with_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v praise_v too_o much_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o precede_a panegyric_n first_o because_o we_o testify_v by_o this_o remembrance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o common_a master_n second_o because_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o own_o will_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o that_o man_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n these_o 40_o martyr_n be_v 40_o soldier_n who_o be_v at_o sebastea_fw-la during_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n see_v that_o their_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v nor_o they_o persuade_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o night_n all_o naked_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o air_n at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o pond_n near_o the_o city_n be_v quite_o freeze_v over_o they_o resolve_v all_o to_o endure_v this_o torment_n with_o constancy_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o pain_n renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o save_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o put_v into_o warm_a water_n to_o bring_v some_o heat_n into_o he_o again_o but_o he_o expire_v however_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n shall_v be_v complete_a for_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n perceive_v the_o angel_n who_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o crown_n make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o save_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o their_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o river_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v expose_v all_o night_n in_o the_o pond_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o st._n basil_n word_n who_o sayâ—_n express_o that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o city_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pond_n hard_o by_o be_v all_o freeze_a over_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o confusion_n he_o add_v one_o notable_a circumstance_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o those_o 40_o martyr_n exhort_v her_o son_n to_o suffer_v bold_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o 40_o martyr_n protect_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v find_v assistance_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v ardent_o desire_v for_o we_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o martyr_n only_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o 40_o that_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o in_o a_o joyful_a condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o either_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a or_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o prosperity_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o mother_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o of_o woman_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n or_o health_n of_o their_o husband_n let_v we_o pray_v then_o together_o with_o these_o martyr_n say_v he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n let_v we_o join_v our_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n which_o be_v the_o 24_o he_o praise_n this_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v that_o he_o probable_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o enlarge_v in_o this_o homily_n
not_o rather_o increase_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o but_o this_o censure_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v not_o treat_v he_o very_o favourable_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o only_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o resentment_n which_o come_v from_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o passion_n the_o 59th_o and_o 71st_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v his_o brother_n and_o posthumianus_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o bishop_n the_o 63d_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v a_o particular_a person_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o 64th_o 66th_o 67th_o and_o 70th_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v another_o person_n to_o bear_v his_o pain_n and_o sickness_n patient_o the_o 81st_o be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o some_o other_o but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o 219_o to_o theodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyanea_n which_o may_v be_v place_v among_o the_o canonical_a one_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o above_o by_o canonical_a epistle_n here_o those_o be_v mean_v which_o be_v write_v to_o determine_v some_o particular_a question_n in_o discipline_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n usual_o do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v st._n basil_n letter_n to_o st._n amphilochius_n mention_v above_o he_o write_v have_v consult_v he_o about_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o asseveration_n make_v in_o write_v in_o a_o certain_a affair_n he_o who_o make_v this_o agreement_n not_o willing_a to_o hold_v it_o long_o cite_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o make_v void_a the_o compact_a in_o court_n now_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o perjure_a person_n since_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n st._n gregory_n answer_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o no_o oath_n but_o those_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o asseveration_n make_v in_o write_v do_v not_o bind_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o if_o contract_v make_v in_o write_v do_v more_o bind_v a_o debtor_n than_o bear_v verbal_a promise_n why_o shall_v not_o oath_n set_v down_o in_o write_v have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o force_n as_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o oath_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o affirmation_n of_o he_o who_o promise_n or_o who_o assure_v any_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n who_o have_v bring_v his_o action_n in_o law_n to_o have_v this_o compact_v dissolve_v which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o fulfil_v though_o he_o gain_v his_o cause_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a admonition_n in_o our_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heed_n give_v to_o oath_n and_o affirmation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o write_v as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a formality_n of_o law_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o oath_n st._n gregory_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o poem_n make_v against_o those_o who_o swear_v often_o where_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v one_o less_o oblige_v by_o writing_n than_o by_o his_o word_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v touch_v the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v he_o owe_v ever_o the_o less_o reverence_n for_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v in_o number_n 242_o if_o we_o comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n the_o 10_o last_v publish_v by_o sirmondus_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o st._n basil_n which_z be_v mix_v among_o they_o as_o the_o 30_o the_o 206th_o and_o 207th_o his_o testament_n though_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a relate_v only_o to_o his_o domestic_a affair_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o general_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o author_n win_v the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o do_v certain_o excel_v they_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o expression_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o figure_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o thought_n st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n say_v that_o he_o imitate_v a_o ancient_a author_n call_v polemon_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o his_o style_n approach_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o isocrates_n how_o lofty_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o pleasant_o his_o period_n be_v full_a and_o hold_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o word_n a_o unparalleled_a easiness_n of_o expression_n and_o a_o most_o agreeable_a turn_n of_o wit._n his_o oration_n be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o method_n for_o in_o they_o he_o use_v such_o character_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o subject_a and_o his_o auditor_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a orator_n of_o greece_n yet_o he_o affect_v too_o many_o antithesis_n allusion_n similitude_n comparison_n and_o certain_a other_o fineness_n of_o oratory_n which_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o effeminate_a sometime_o also_o his_o thought_n and_o reason_n be_v false_a but_o then_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o sparkle_a of_o his_o expression_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v extreme_o copious_a and_o say_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o many_o period_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o philosophical_a thought_n interweave_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o illustration_n take_v from_o history_n and_o fable_n he_o teach_v morality_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o philosopher_n than_o the_o common_a people_n but_o he_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o very_a exact_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n a_o quality_n which_o make_v he_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n he_o have_v much_o piety_n but_o little_a skill_n in_o manage_n of_o business_n he_o be_v so_o passionate_a a_o lover_n of_o retirement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n apply_v himself_o to_o any_o employment_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o he_o easy_o undertake_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n three_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o of_o sasima_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o title_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o place_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o bishop_n but_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o he_o be_v of_o a_o morose_n and_o satyrical_n humour_n he_o love_v raillery_n and_o spare_v no_o body_n but_o chief_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o holy_a order_n these_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1504_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n a_o printer_n at_o venice_n publish_v one_o part_n of_o his_o greek_a poem_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o he_o publish_v sixteen_o oration_n and_o nine_o more_o in_o 1536._o afterward_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o basle_n by_o hervagius_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v print_v at_o leipsick_a about_o the_o year_n 1522_o without_o any_o name_n the_o translation_n of_o billibaldus_n pircheymerus_n be_v print_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o greek_a at_o basle_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1550._o in_o 1571_o leunclavius_n translate_v 19_o oration_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o same_o printer_n but_o all_o these_o version_n be_v very_o imperfect_a
that_o work_n be_v s._n jerom_n they_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o impostor_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o therasia_n be_v a_o more_o genuine_a and_o a_o ancient_a monument_n the_o twenty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v former_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o and_o now_o the_o fifty_o five_o among_o this_o father_n epistle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o one_o a_o declamation_n against_o a_o virgin_n call_v susanna_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o a_o reproof_n to_o evagrius_n for_o refuse_v to_o comfort_v a_o churchman_n that_o have_v sin_v the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n the_o other_o piece_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v mean_a and_o flat_a sermon_n upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o thirty_o six_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o eve_n of_o holiday_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o f._n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la to_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 535_o there_o may_v be_v possible_o several_a other_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o forty_o and_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o pelagian_a author_n and_o perhaps_o to_o pelagius_n himself_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v certain_a discourse_n very_o like_a s._n jerom_n though_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n these_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n paulinus_n to_o sebastian_n the_o hermit_n the_o translation_n of_o pamphilus_n his_o apology_n for_o origen_n a_o treatise_n of_o rufinus_n concern_v the_o falsification_n of_o origen_n book_n the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n with_o his_o prologue_n rufinus_n his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o pope_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o book_n of_o rufinus_n against_o s._n jerom._n three_o letter_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n which_o former_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o twenty_o nine_o and_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o among_o s._n augustin_n and_o now_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o and_o one_o hundred_o nineti_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o volume_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o valerius_n address_v to_o rufinus_n which_o come_v after_o these_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o impostor_n gennadius_n his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o s._n jerom_n but_o the_o catalogue_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a author_n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o sad_a piece_n and_o so_o be_v two_o letter_n go_v before_o it_o and_o two_o other_o immediate_o follow_v false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o to_o damasus_n the_o rule_n for_o monk_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n and_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n compose_v by_o lupus_n general_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o style_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n jerom_n be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o ignorant_a person_n who_o draw_v out_o of_o both_o these_o father_n work_v some_o passage_n of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o importunate_a neighbour_n who_o ask_v a_o loaf_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n luk._n chap._n 11._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v such_o â—reatises_n as_o marianus_n judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v rank_v among_o piece_n of_o any_o value_n he_o may_v have_v join_v to_o they_o those_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n whereof_o some_o be_v even_o more_o contemptible_a than_o those_o in_o the_o three_o he_o begin_v with_o three_o epistle_n which_o some_o impostor_n compose_v under_o s._n jerom_n name_n but_o the_o imposture_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o little_a exactness_n in_o the_o thought_n which_o discover_v the_o cheat._n the_o first_o be_v a_o comfort_a letter_n to_o tyrasius_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o second_o a_o exhortation_n to_o oceanus_n how_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o three_o to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o baronius_n dare_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v real_o s._n jerom_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o s._n jerom_n beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n martin_n who_o he_o call_v bless_v and_o of_o his_o life_n compose_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n we_o have_v already_o give_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o be_v insert_v here_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a letter_n the_o rule_n for_o nun_n be_v write_v by_o some_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n the_o letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n to_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o answer_n under_o this_o father_n name_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n life_n be_v fabulous_a fiction_n whole_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n last_o s._n jerom_n life_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o his_o disciple_n eusebius_n s._n augustin_n letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o s._n jerom_n commendation_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o s._n augustin_n about_o his_o miracle_n be_v reject_v by_o every_o body_n as_o miserable_a piece_n full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v a_o grosser_n one_o than_o what_o the_o pseudo-cyril_n say_v that_o s._n jerom_n miracle_n convince_v silvanus_n the_o heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o either_o s._n cyril_n or_o s._n jerom_n have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monothelite_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o those_o heretic_n doctrine_n s._n jerom_n doubtless_o be_v the_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o understand_v language_n very_o well_o and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o humanity_n and_o philological_a learning_n he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o philosophy_n poet_n historian_n orator_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n be_v equal_o familiar_a to_o he_o he_o thorough_o understand_v they_o and_o fill_v his_o write_n with_o their_o fine_a stroke_n his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v clear_a and_o lively_a he_o affect_v not_o that_o lofty_a eloquence_n of_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v support_v by_o high_a term_n and_o a_o handsome_a turn_v of_o a_o period_n but_o he_o excel_v in_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o commit_v their_o thought_n to_o write_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o expression_n and_o thought_n his_o discourse_n be_v enliven_v by_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o lively_a and_o surprise_v turn_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a colour_n sometime_o he_o bring_v in_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n sometime_o he_o dexterous_o employ_v logical_a subtlety_n he_o often_o make_v apt_a allusion_n by_o the_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o constant_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o collect_v the_o fine_a thing_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o adapt_n they_o so_o exact_o to_o his_o discourse_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o natural_a place_n so_o that_o his_o style_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o those_o in-laid_a work_n where_o the_o piece_n be_v so_o artificial_o piece_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o affect_v this_o way_n of_o write_v too_o much_o and_o overcharge_v his_o discourse_n with_o quotation_n he_o give_v a_o divert_v and_o cheerful_a air_n to_o the_o rough_a question_n and_o explain_v the_o most_o intricate_a difficulty_n with_o great_a clearness_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o different_a from_o his_o other_o work_n those_o flower_n and_o that_o ornament_n before_o name_v be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v with_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o several_a place_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o body_n that_o as_o to_o vision_n and_o apparition_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v without_o decide_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a idea_n be_v raise_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o representation_n be_v neither_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o corporeal_a quality_n he_o refer_v evodius_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o happen_v to_o gennadius_n a_o physician_n at_o carthage_n who_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o a_o young_a man_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v that_o since_o he_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o so_o after_o death_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o live_v the_o 160th_o and_o 161st_o be_v both_o by_o evodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ask_v st._n augustin_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 137th_o letter_n to_o volusianus_n st._n augustin_n answer_v both_o by_o the_o 162d_o wherein_o he_o tell_v evodius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v those_o question_n but_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 159th_o letter_n touch_v a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o about_o apparition_n and_o at_o last_o justifi_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o volusianus_n if_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o mystery_n then_o will_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a though_o st._n augustin_n have_v signify_v to_o evodius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o answer_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n yet_o this_o man_n propose_v two_o more_o in_o his_o 163d_o letter_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o other_o about_o a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o st._n peter_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o some_o time_n be_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o 164th_o letter_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o thence_o but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v our_o first_o father_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o another_o place_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n 4_o that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v again_o when_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v again_o their_o body_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n 5._o in_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incredulous_a in_o this_o life_n 6._o that_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o word_n do_v then_o enlighten_v so_o that_o st._n peter_n meaning_n in_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o former_o preach_v or_o by_o which_o he_o former_o instruct_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o day_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n while_o god_n patience_n wait_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n 7._o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n true_a humane_a flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o lust_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o form_v of_o that_o flesh._n this_o bring_v he_o insensible_o to_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v about_o that_o subject_a and_o dare_v not_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o the_o four_o opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o clear_o disow_v the_o notion_n that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemnation_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o evodius_n and_o these_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o one_o another_o after_o that_o to_o volusianus_n in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o 165th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o marcellinus_n and_o anapsychia_n wherein_o this_o father_n have_v relate_v the_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n advise_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustin_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o count_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o 413._o but_o it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a dedicate_v to_o st._n jerom_n and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v call_v a_o body_n if_o by_o body_n be_v understand_v a_o extend_a substance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v term_v corporeal_a in_o another_o sense_n if_o this_o term_n be_v take_v at_o large_a to_o signify_v substance_n in_o general_a he_o propose_v then_o to_o st._n jerom_n the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a start_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v best_a yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o our_o body_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o each_o person_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v that_o consist_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o with_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v concern_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v of_o st._n jerom_n a_o solution_n of_o these_o objection_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v against_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o st._n augustin_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o innocent_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o foregoing_a as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o desire_v st._n jerom_n to_o explain_v that_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n he_o examine_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o one_o virtue_n without_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o have_v bandy_v these_o question_n on_o both_o side_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o virtue_n can_v not_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o virtue_n must_v necessary_o be_v join_v together_o because_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o love_n of_o what_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o love_n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o
the_o clergy_n 85_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 142._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n can_v diminish_v and_o the_o more_o we_o perform_v the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 159_o child_n a_o father_n that_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 47_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n native_a of_o antioch_n 6._o baptise_a by_o meletius_n 7._o hide_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o avoid_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n ordain_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n and_o priest_n by_o flavianus_n ibid._n elect_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v do_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o enemy_n ibid._n his_o strict_a discipline_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v ibid._n his_o pastoral_a vigilance_n ibid._n reunite_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 8._o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n enrage_v against_o he_o urge_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 9_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n ibid._n he_o be_v there_o depose_v ibid._n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o be_v according_o conduct_v to_o a_o little_a city_n in_o bythinia_n 10._o his_o return_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n another_o discontent_n of_o eudoxia_n ibid._n a_o new_a council_n confirm_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o this_o saint_n ibid._n violence_n and_o edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o surrender_n himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v order_n to_o arrest_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n ibid._n calamity_n at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n 11._o the_o pope_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n ibid._n and_o also_o obtain_v letter_n from_o honorius_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o his_o favour_n ibid._n violence_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v those_o letter_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n remove_v from_o cucusus_n to_o pityus_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o die_v in_o this_o journey_n ibid._n peace_n restore_v after_o his_o death_n 12._o critical_a remark_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 34._o the_o church_n mix_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 198_o clinic_n those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o bed_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 36_o comedy_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o comedy_n 46_o communion_n the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o condition_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o revengeful_a be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n 41._o disposition_n for_o worthy_a receive_v 43_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o p._n 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 404_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 405_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 407_o ibid._n two_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 408_o p._n 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 409_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o ibid._n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthange_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o and_o 419_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427_o against_o leporius_n council_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o oak_n in_o 403_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n hold_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428_o council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 402_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o milevis_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n in_o the_o year_n 416_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o pentapolis_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 419_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 224_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n 35_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o p._n 221_o continence_n true_a continence_n consist_v in_o the_o suppress_n all_o the_o passion_n 180_o conversion_n it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v 78_o correction_n ecclesiastical_a prince_n have_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a 38_o covetousness_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 45._o consist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o vice_n diminish_v in_o time_n but_o covetousness_n increase_v as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n 55_o custom_n be_v a_o bad_a reason_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a 17_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 82_o 139_o 141_o cross._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o curiosity_n will_v not_o make_v we_o discover_v mystery_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 60_o d_o dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n 138._o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v or_o alm_n make_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a if_o these_o thing_n bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o serve_v at_o least_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n 178_o 179._o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o unhappy_a life_n to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a bless_a one_o 48._o their_o relation_n ought_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o 38_o death_n a_o christian_a instead_o of_o fear_v aught_o to_o desire_v it_o 48_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n 67_o devotion_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n 167_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n 5_o diadorus_n superior_a of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n 7_o dioscorus_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o divinity_n impossible_a to_o define_v it_o 2_o donatus_n s._n jerom_n master_n 73_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o all_o vice_n the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v hate_v 45_o e_o ecclesiastic_n their_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o their_o duty_n ibid._n their_o habit_n 77_o education_n of_o child_n 79._o mother_n be_v not_o less_o charge_v with_o the_o education_n of_o child_n than_o father_n 12_o 18._o education_n of_o daughter_n 78_o 80_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o origen_n 9_o evagrius_n three_o of_o that_o name_n evagrius_n ponticus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n 1_o eucharist_n sacrament_n 105._o eucharist_n explain_v 59_o 60._o disposition_n fit_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o ibid._n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v 142._o disposition_n requisite_a to_o worthy_a communicate_v 37_o eudoxia_n empress_n of_o constantinople_n enrage_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 9_o 10_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n 122_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n 8_o eusebius_n father_n of_o s._n jerom._n 73_o eusebius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 123_o euthymius_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o excommunication_n unjust_a do_v more_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o to_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 167_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o who_o
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
council_n such_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o of_o st._n leo._n he_o handle_v the_o question_n with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v he_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n only_o in_o three_o person_n now_o when_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o of_o three_o go_n perhaps_o this_o equivocation_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o say_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v but_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n because_o this_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v and_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v confound_v he_o cite_v against_o these_o expression_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o john_n and_o another_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n he_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n and_o maintain_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v falsify_v this_o letter_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n be_v publish_v by_o labbee_n from_o the_o sheet_n of_o sirmondus_n council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1590._o as_o dr._n cave_n say_v hist._n lit._n p._n 396._o adrianus_n this_o author_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n since_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n he_o write_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v adrianus_n adrianus_n by_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o ausburg_n in_o 1602_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o the_o english_a critic_n laurentius_n laurentius_n laurentius_n laurentius_n bishop_n of_o novaria_n live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n he_o write_v a_o discourse_n which_o trithemius_n call_v a_o book_n of_o two_o time_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o adam_n until_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v continue_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o work_n indeed_o begin_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o time_n but_o penance_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o homily_n upon_o penance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homily_n the_o same_o author_n write_v some_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n concern_v alm_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v one_o about_o the_o cananean_a woman_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o simple_a some_o think_v that_o this_o laurentius_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o ennodius_n praise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o novaria_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v render_v the_o thing_n very_o improbable_a marcellinus_n count_n marcellinus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o st._n jerom_n unto_o the_o year_n 535_o for_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la under_o his_o name_n be_v another_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v marcellinus_n marcellinus_n also_o four_o book_n of_o geography_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o cassiodorus_n he_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a particular_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o death_n and_o elegy_n of_o st._n jerom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o banishment_n and_o deposition_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n the_o percecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o afric_n the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o some_o other_o particular_a remark_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o sconhovius_n contain_v only_o the_o chronicon_fw-la continue_v to_o 535_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o pemvinius_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v marcellinus_n without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n beside_o this_o edition_n of_o schâ—â—hovius_n this_o chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v at_o paris_n 1546_o in_o octavo_n and_o 1575._o at_o heidelberg_n 1588._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la at_o leyden_n 1606._o and_o amsterdam_n 1658._o at_o last_o sirmondus_n publish_v both_o the_o chronicon_fw-la more_o correct_v and_o a_o much_o large_a appendix_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n from_o a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n at_o paris_n 1619_o in_o octavo_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n tom._n 9_o p._n 517._o marcellinus_n write_v also_o as_o cassiodorus_n testify_v chap._n 17_o 25._o of_o divine_a learning_n two_o book_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o position_n of_o place_n and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o these_o work_n be_v lose_v cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 406._o aegidius_n or_o giles_n the_o abbot_n giles_n a_o abbot_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o gallic_n council_n abbot_n giles_n the_o abbot_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n orentius_n orentius_n orentius_n orentius_n or_o orientius_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tarragona_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tarragona_n 〈◊〉_d 516_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n â—n_v adâ—…ion_v address_v to_o christian_n mention_v by_o siâ—…_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n chap._n 34._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o delrio_n and_o print_v at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 16â—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o note_n at_o salamanca_n in_o 1644._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o heroical_a verse_n as_o sigibert_n observe_v but_o in_o elegiac_a verse_n the_o style_n of_o this_o pâ—…_n be_v close_a and_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o favour_v of_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v neither_o fâ—ding_a noâ—_n barbarous_a boetius_fw-la the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o flavius_n anicius_n manlius_n torquatus_n severinus_fw-la boetius_fw-la which_o this_o author_n bear_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v choose_v consul_n in_o 487_o and_o boetius_fw-la boetius_fw-la 510_o and_o have_v the_o joy_n to_o see_v his_o two_o child_n promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n 522._o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n for_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o design_n to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o roman_a republic_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pavia_n and_o kill_v in_o his_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d this_o deadly_a accident_n happen_v in_o 524._o boâ—â—ius_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o arâ—â—_n and_o science_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o compose_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o geometry_n of_o all_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o relation_n to_o christianity_n viz._n his_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d consolation_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o write_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v with_o philosophy_n which_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v write_v partly_o in_o prose_n and_o partly_o in_o verse_n and_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o complaint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o miserable_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v in_o the_o second_o philosophy_n for_o his_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d such_o motive_n as_o be_v less_o effectual_a by_o show_v he_o
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
treatise_n of_o cassiodorus_n about_o the_o science_n and_o liberal_a art_n concern_v not_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o dogme_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a that_o god_n create_v it_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o extension_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o it_o contract_v original_a gild_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o during_o this_o life_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a nor_o subject_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o expect_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n at_o which_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o its_o good_a action_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o its_o crime_n joy_n crime_n in_o these_o word_n cassiodorus_n plain_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o different_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o these_o two_o state_n be_v immutable_a since_o good_a soul_n be_v reserve_v with_o joy_n and_o wicked_a soul_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o they_o plain_o exclude_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n from_o which_o some_o soul_n be_v deliver_v at_o last_o to_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o then_o have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n the_o style_n of_o cassiodorus_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n he_o write_v cleanly_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n and_o very_o useful_a moral_a thought_n the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n which_o have_v be_v print_v separately_z be_v all_o collect_v together_o by_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o father_n garetus_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maurus_n and_o print_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1679._o st._n benedict_n although_o st._n benedict_n be_v more_o considerable_a among_o the_o monk_n then_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o he_o be_v rank_v among_o these_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o nursia_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o he_o be_v carry_v very_o young_a to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o retire_v to_o sublacum_n which_o be_v forty_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a cave_n there_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n without_o acquaint_v any_o body_n but_o st._n romanus_n who_o let_v he_o down_o bread_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o rope_n be_v afterward_o know_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o neighbour_a monastery_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o abbot_n but_o he_o not_o agree_v with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v retire_v to_o his_o desert_n where_o many_o person_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n in_o this_o place_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o to_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o lay_v down_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o order_n which_o in_o a_o little_a time_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o europe_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o disciple_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a important_a question_n as_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v we_o as_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v suppose_v with_o father_n mabillon_n that_o he_o die_v in_o 543_o or_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o hemina_n in_o 547._o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v full_a of_o miracle_n very_o extraordinary_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o relate_v they_o nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o province_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o be_v true_o he_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o better_o write_v and_o more_o prudent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n sermone_fw-la luculentam_o discretione_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o 77_o chapter_n st._n benedict_n there_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o monk_n the_o caenobite_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o abbot_n the_o anchoret_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n retire_v alone_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o sarabaite_n who_o dwell_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o cell_n and_o the_o gyrovagi_n who_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n without_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n he_o condemn_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o monk_n and_o chief_o the_o last_o and_o without_o insist_v upon_o what_o concern_v the_o anchoret_n he_o compose_v his_o rule_n only_o for_o the_o caenobite_n there_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o a_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o his_o monk_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o well_o without_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o one_o than_o another_o how_o he_o shall_v reprove_v and_o even_o punish_v those_o who_o commit_v fault_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o afterward_o many_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a maxim_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o obedience_n silence_n and_o humility_n he_o note_v the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n by_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o repeat_v it_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v the_o first_o be_v excommunication_n or_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n whether_o at_o table_n or_o at_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o those_o with_o rod_n who_o the_o excommunication_n can_v reform_v and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n nevertheless_o he_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o be_v receive_v three_o time_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o his_o fault_n provide_v he_o promise_v to_o amend_v he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o maintenance_n no_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o enjoin_v the_o brethren_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o refectory_n by_o turn_n he_o require_v that_o special_a care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o child_n and_o old_a man_n he_o appoint_v the_o hour_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o penance_n for_o lesser_a fault_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o labour_n and_o note_n the_o hour_n for_o it_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v present_n or_o letter_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n he_o leave_v the_o abbot_n at_o liberty_n to_o give_v habit_n to_o their_o religious_a proportion_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o temperate_a place_n to_o give_v they_o a_o cowle_n a_o tunique_a and_o a_o scapulary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n complain_v of_o the_o colour_n or_o coarsness_n of_o these_o habit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o be_v the_o follow_a manner_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v one_o receive_v who_o present_v himself_o for_o admission_n into_o the_o monastery_n be_v very_o rude_a he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v for_o four_o or_o five_o day_n the_o repulse_n and_o rebuff_v of_o a_o porter_n after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v put_v for_o some_o day_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o guest_n where_o a_o ancient_a man_n will_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rude_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v read_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o novice_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v read_v over_o to_o he_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a after_o this_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v read_v over_o to_o
at_o turin_n in_o 1593._o quarto_n with_o loaysa_n note_n father_n labbe_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o mss._n have_v publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n large_a than_o that_o print_a among_o the_o work_n of_o isidore_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v print_v in_o divers_a collection_n of_o author_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639_o fol._n at_o francfort_n in_o 1603._o and_o with_o note_n at_o colen_n in_o 1580._o octavo_fw-la braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n fâ—iâ—â—d_v to_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o encomium_n upon_o that_o father_n contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n saragosa_n braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v set_v in_o order_n but_o finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o origin_n he_o write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o aemilianus_n a_o spanish_a hermit_n vulgar_o call_v s._n milan_n moreov_a the_o life_n of_o s._n leocadia_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n of_o tobedo_n and_o die_v in_o 646._o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 20_o year_n his_fw-la epistle_n and_o encomium_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n isidore_n work_n and_o his_o life_n of_o aemilianus_n in_o mabillon_n saec._n ben._n 1._o pag._n 205._o s._n columbanus_n s._n columbanus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n in_o ireland_n go_v into_o france_n towards_o the_o year_n 590._o with_o 12_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o columbanus_n s._n columbanus_n vosge_n near_o besancon_n where_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o luxevil_n and_o of_o fontaine_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v they_o 20_o year_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n theodorick_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o queen_n brunehant_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o theodebert_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o pagan_n remain_v in_o that_o country_n but_o theodebert_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o theodorick_n columbanus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 613._o where_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 615._o the_o author_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n and_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a student_n and_o a_o witty_a man_n that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v elegant_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o other_o work_n useful_a for_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n they_o say_v the_o title_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v in_o a_o old_a catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n gal_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxevil_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v not_o know_v some_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o that_o of_o s._n columbanus_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v and_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a some_o of_o the_o poetical_a work_n of_o s._n columbanus_n of_o which_o sigebert_n make_v mention_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o hunaldus_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a good_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o s._n columbanus_n and_o of_o he_o he_o write_v to_o so_o that_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o verse_n one_o find_v columbanus_n hunaldo_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o short_a verse_n write_v to_o sedolius_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 18_o olympiad_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v 72_o year_n old_a at_o least_o the_o 3d._n be_v a_o epigram_n upon_o woman_n the_o four_o be_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n entitle_v monasticon_fw-la contain_v several_a precept_n of_o morality_n the_o last_o be_v in_o prose_n upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o these_o work_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o benedictus_n ananius_n it_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n only_o but_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o and_o ground_n they_o upon_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o rule_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o general_a precept_n whereupon_o all_o the_o other_o be_v superstâ—â—cted_v then_o he_o commend_v obedience_n and_o silence_n he_o appoint_v that_o monk_n shall_v eat_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o shall_v feed_v on_o such_o plain_a meat_n as_o may_v sustain_v they_o without_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o eat_v every_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o labour_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o read_v daily_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a which_o be_v very_o few_o to_o flee_v from_o wealth_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v chaste_a in_o their_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o action_n that_o which_o he_o appoint_v concern_v the_o office_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o course_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a yet_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o three_o time_n in_o the_o night_n and_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n to_o pray_v that_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n at_o each_o hour_n they_o shall_v say_v three_o psalm_n at_o each_o office_n and_o some_o other_o prayer_n that_o the_o night_n office_n be_v to_o be_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v according_a to_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o from_o october_n to_o february_n they_o must_v say_v in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o night_n 36_o psalm_n and_o 12_o anthem_n at_o three_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n 24_o psalm_n only_o with_o 8_o anthem_n but_o for_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n night_n the_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o 75_o psalm_n and_o 25_o anthem_n in_o winter_n which_o number_n be_v to_o be_v augment_v or_o lessen_v according_a as_o the_o night_n increase_n or_o decrease_v he_o observe_v some_o other_o monk_n perform_v the_o night_n office_n at_o 4_o time_n and_o sing_v both_o in_o winter_n and_o summer_n 12_o psalm_n in_o the_o usual_a service_n and_o 36_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n night_n but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o practice_n as_o be_v too_o tiresome_a in_o summer_n when_o the_o night_n be_v short_a then_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o monk_n that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n that_o can_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n consist_v in_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o selfwill_a these_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o bonedictus_n ananius_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o monk_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o author_n but_o be_v a_o note_n of_o some_o other_o monk_n some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o part_n of_o s._n columbanus_n rule_n because_o that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v one_o article_n of_o it_o cite_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 33d_o of_o that_o abbot_n rule_n but_o this_o a_o error_n in_o the_o quotation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o author_n after_o this_o rule_n follow_v his_o penitential_a contain_v a_o decree_n of_o what_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o monk_n take_v in_o a_o fault_n how_o light_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v there_o suppose_a that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o and_o then_o be_v prescribe_v penance_n for_o each_o of_o those_o fault_n some_o very_a light_a one_o be_v punish_v somewhat_o severe_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a instance_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o say_v amen_o at_o table_n shall_v have_v six_o lash_n he_o that_o shall_v talk_v in_o the_o refectory_n as_o many_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o sorbear_v cough_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o psalm_n shall_v also_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o he_o likewise_o that_o shall_v touch_v the_o chalice_n with_o his_o tooth_n or_o shall_v smile_v in_o the_o
challon_n upon_o the_o river_n soane_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o in_o which_o arigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o council_n for_o this_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o business_n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n s._n columbanus_n letter_n have_v late_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o do_v very_o confident_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n he_o depend_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o easter_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n before_o the_o equinox_n and_o create_v the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contempt_n and_o do_v alsâ—_n refute_v pope_n victor_n opinion_n that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o simony_n or_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v deacon_n in_o fine_a he_o consult_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o monk_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n renounce_v their_o vow_n he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n and_o chief_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o prophet_n but_o that_o that_o father_n have_v not_o explain_v half_o of_o it_o s._n columbanus_n four_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o prince_n assist_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v s._n columbanus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o that_o vigilius_n die_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v s._n columbanus_n entertain_v these_o opinion_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o condemn_v vigilius_n want_n of_o vigilancy_n he_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o wonder_n they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o clear_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o five_o council_n approve_v eutyches_n error_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o communion_n with_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o there_o hold_v nestorius_n heresy_n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o fact_n he_o write_v of_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v only_o exhort_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o tolerate_v those_o that_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n columbanus_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o ionas_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o clotharius_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n his_o great_a treatise_n of_o easter_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o arigius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a they_o say_v moreov_a he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a author_n they_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o monk_n clerk_n and_o laic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v he_o father_n flemingue_n a_o irish_a franciscan_n have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o print_v they_o at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o since_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o two_o other_o irish_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o s._n aeleran_n or_o ereran_n contain_v a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n recite_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n quality_n or_o precept_n this_o aeleran_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v presbyter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v another_o ereran_n a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o write_v a_o monastical_a rule_n the_o second_o tract_n add_v to_o s._n columbanus_n work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o very_a large_a penitential_a of_o one_o cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n and_o among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o charity_n 3._o almsgiving_n 4._o tear_n 5._o confession_n 6._o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7._o change_v of_o manner_n 8._o intercession_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o i'faith_o 10._o convert_v of_o other_o 11._o forgive_a of_o enemy_n and_o 12._o martyrdom_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o use_n confession_n of_o sin_n private_a and_o public_a to_o god_n be_v absolute_o 9_o 1_v joh._n 1._o 9_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v restitution_n endeavour_v reconciliation_n and_o 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o if_o still_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v our_o grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o these_o case_n no_o doubt_n the_o confession_n of_o 37._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la origen_n in_o ps._n 37._o secret_n sin_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o that_o auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o than_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o approve_v and_o use_v never_o general_o impose_v nor_o make_v necessary_a to_o absolution_n till_o popery_n prevail_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n that_o great_a crime_n be_v also_o subject_v to_o long_a penance_n that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o eat_v of_o strangle_a beast_n and_o of_o blood_n be_v as_o yet_o forbid_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v command_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n be_v punish_v with_o penance_n that_o the_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o clerk_n command_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_n disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n with_o the_o laity_n ambrose_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dracon_n socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o tertullian_n jerom._n ambrose_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s._n john_n be_v marry_v man_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o marriage_n as_o a_o estate_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o so_o troublesome_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o
upon_o any_o man_n none_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o their_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o 3d_o the_o bishop_n strong_o assert_v the_o predestination_n of_o good_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o eternal_a death_n nevertheless_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n go_v before_o their_o work_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v their_o crime_n go_v before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v under_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v which_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v sincere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o reject_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o quiercy_n as_o idle_a vain_a and_o false_a and_o condemn_v scotus_n treatise_n as_o a_o silly_a book_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o afterward_o they_o lose_v the_o innocency_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n last_o in_o the_o last_o they_o declare_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n have_v decide_v and_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n these_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n the_o king_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v they_o with_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a by_o the_o church_n of_o grace_n the_o relation_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o the_o contest_v of_o grace_n lion_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o scotus_n that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o lotharius_n not_o be_v to_o do_v it_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n present_v these_o piece_n himself_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o verbery_n a_o 856._o this_o prince_n in_o september_n the_o same_o year_n deliver_v they_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o compose_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o his_o book_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a bulk_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v entitle_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o divide_v into_o 3_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o charles_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v conâ—emned_v his_o 4_o article_n without_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v of_o they_o and_o have_v put_v a_o bad_a construction_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o scotus_n proposition_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o which_o be_v collect_v only_o to_o make_v orthodox_n person_n odious_a that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o noise_n without_o desire_v his_o opinion_n without_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o they_o dislike_v without_o hear_v he_o or_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o wonder_v that_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o piety_n shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o faction_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n he_o only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o archbishop_n which_o look_v like_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n though_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o pride_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o difference_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o his_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o write_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o they_o several_a other_o tract_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o approve_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o 4_o article_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a and_o the_o father_n who_o write_n she_o allow_v to_o which_o he_o will_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o more_o late_a orthodox_n writer_n as_o beda_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 859_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o langre_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n present_v to_o he_o the_o 6_o canon_n under_o debate_n but_o suppress_v what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o particular_o against_o the_o 4_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n fifteen_o day_n after_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n at_o savona_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toul_n or_o tullium_n where_o they_o be_v also_o read_v hincmarus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n oppose_v their_o reception_n but_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n desire_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v entire_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o will_v every_o one_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o determine_v what_o they_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n but_o prudentius_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o prudentius_n say_v the_o pope_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o hincmarus_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o question_n be_v afterward_o examine_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o council_n of_o france_n predestination_n hincmarus_n second_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n but_o hincmarus_n make_v another_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n to_o defend_v his_o 4_o article_n and_o confute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n this_o also_o be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a contain_v 38_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o begin_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o of_o s._n prosper_n and_o celestine_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o then_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n and_o prosper_n speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v predestinarian_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o predestination_n because_o it_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a he_o cite_v a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n austin_n call_v hypâ—mnesticon_n he_o maintain_v very_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la about_o the_o recantation_n of_o that_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o through_o a_o mistake_n he_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n who_o be_v dead_a 44_o year_n before_o that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o 3d_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n but_o he_o give_v one_o bad_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v
into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n aperta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vulva_fw-la do_v put_v out_o a_o book_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n against_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v he_o without_o name_v of_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n reject_v withal_o that_o error_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o adversary_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la therein_o he_o chief_o answer_v to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o st._n jerom_n passage_n which_o may_v breed_v some_o difficulty_n this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o abbess_n and_o nun_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o abbess_n matrona_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v theodrada_n and_o not_o emma_n that_o succeed_v in_o 846_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o father_n mabillon_n that_o title_n be_v only_o bestow_v upon_o abbess_n that_o have_v live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n this_o answer_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prove_v ineffectual_a with_o the_o follower_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n who_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o write_v another_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o fragment_n leave_v these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n publish_v by_o feuardentius_a century_n feuardentius_a by_o feuardentius_a the_o first_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n quamvis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la virginitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o page_n the_o 35_o where_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n hic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la desideratur_fw-la you_o must_v go_v to_o page_n the_o 42d_o line_n 13_o where_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v find_v though_o feuardentius_a have_v publish_v it_o as_o another_o discourse_n this_o second_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v the_o sermon_n which_o begin_v page_n 47._o inter_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n may_v be_v part_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o likewise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n but_o the_o other_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o isidorus_n upon_o the_o assumption_n the_o nativity_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n belong_v to_o another_o author_n of_o late_a date_n than_o paschasius_fw-la be_v either_o of_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o thirteen_o century_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n which_o father_n dacherius_n have_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a manuscript_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la soul_n a_o question_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ratramnus_n have_v another_o controversy_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o immediate_o from_o one_o macarius_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o scot_n i._n e._n a_o irishman_n in_o this_o age_n the_o country_n that_o we_o now_o call_v ireland_n be_v call_v scotland_n and_o consequent_o the_o irish_a be_v scoti_n as_o our_o author_n right_o interpret_v scotus_n in_o this_o place_n scotland_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v albany_n and_o take_v the_o present_a name_n from_o the_o irish-scot_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n infest_a the_o pict_n at_o last_o incorporate_v about_o the_o year_n 1101_o with_o they_o and_o give_v that_o country_n the_o name_n as_o the_o two_o most_o learned_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n and_o lloyd_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr prim._n p._n 734._o and_o a_o hist._n account_v etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o scot_n i._n e._n a_o irishman_n ratramnus_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o make_v he_o quit_v that_o opinion_n but_o this_o monk_n in_o his_o answer_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o odo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n order_v ratramnus_n to_o confute_v that_o monk_n book_n which_o he_o do_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o write_v to_o odo_n that_o macarius_n his_o opinion_n be_v unwarrantable_a this_o treatise_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n but_o father_n mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o information_n see_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n eligius_n near_o noyon_n ratramnus_n have_v yet_o another_o controversy_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o trina_n deitas_fw-la and_o write_v a_o book_n ratramnus_n a_o judgement_n upon_o ratramnus_n against_o hincmarus_n to_o justify_v it_o which_o book_n be_v lose_v last_o he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n his_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o live_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o get_v himself_o such_o a_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n debate_v in_o his_o time_n but_o ratramnus_n be_v desire_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o colen_n in_o 1532._o saviour_n the_o fortune_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n in_o 1550._o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n in_o execution_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v put_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n afterward_o sixtus_n senensis_n despensaeus_n and_o genebrardus_n santonensis_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n forge_v by_o oecolampadius_n pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o do_v likewise_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o heretical_a book_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o bellarmine_n quirogo_n sandaval_n and_o alanus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1671_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o flanders_n do_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v it_o but_o only_o till_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o possevin_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n perron_n do_v not_o think_v it_o spurious_a though_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o 1657._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n labour_v very_o hard_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o scotus_n his_o book_n in_o the_o letter_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v a_o common_a opinion_n defend_v by_o father_n paris_n in_o his_o dissertation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o decide_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o author_n opinion_n wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o own_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n apt_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o it_o father_n paris_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n soon_o become_v the_o most_o prevalent_a among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n whilst_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v firm_o that_o that_o book_n be_v ratramnus_n but_o in_o 1680_o father_n mabillon_n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o prejudice_n in_o this_o case_n by_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o benedictine_n writer_n that_o the_o book_n be_v ratramnus_n and_o defend_v withal_o his_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1672._o print_a at_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o lobbe_n with_o a_o translation_n into_o french_a by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fortune_n of_o this_o book_n and_o defend_v its_o doctrine_n in_o his_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v thus_o both_o by_o stress_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manuscript_n by_o he_o quote_v reclaim_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n from_o their_o mistake_v opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n and_o father_n paris_n yet_o father_n hardovin_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n print_v in_o 1689_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n
ferrara_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n of_o maxim_n and_o thing_n remarkable_a take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n dedicate_v to_o hildebald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o preface_n in_o tom._n 7._o of_o mabillon_n analect_n beside_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v two_o book_n in_o prose_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n print_v by_o f._n labbe_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o biblioth_n mss._n six_o book_n also_o in_o verse_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o caesarius_n undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o lotharius_n the_o young_a and_o dedicate_v to_o carolus_n calus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o octavo_fw-la with_o the_o poem_n of_o marius_n victorinus_n upon_o genesis_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o rainogalus_n and_o alogius_n canon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o make_v also_o many_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v three_o among_o the_o homily_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la anscharius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o apostle_n of_o denmark_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n and_o breme_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o willihadus_n first_o bishop_n of_o corby_n anscharius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corby_n breme_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1642._o and_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n bened._n iii_o anscharius_fw-la go_v into_o denmark_n in_o 836._o and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n in_o 842._o and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o 849._o he_o die_v in_o 865._o anscharius_n psalter_n be_v extant_a in_o cranzius_n metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o but_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o write_v many_o be_v lose_v rudulphus_fw-la or_o rudolphus_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o fulda_n the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n pass_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n in_o the_o annal_n fulda_n rudolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n of_o fulda_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o excellent_a historian_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o humane_a science_n he_o write_v the_o live_v of_o rabanus_n and_o s._n lioba_n abbesni_n of_o priscofhten_n which_o be_v in_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n and_o in_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o last_o of_o these_o life_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o collection_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v mago_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o four_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n lioba_fw-la viz._n agatha_n thecla_n nana_n and_o eoliba_n this_o author_n die_v in_o 865._o noicmanty_a iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o orthegrinus_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n ermentarius_n abbot_n of_o noicmanty_a iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 860._o two_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n abbot_n of_o s._n gallus_n which_o be_v also_o put_v out_o in_o tom._n ii_o saec._n ben._n iii_o he_o die_v in_o 871._o alfridus_n and_o orthegrinus_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n have_v each_o of_o they_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o munster_n they_o be_v both_o print_v in_o the_o saec._n benedict_n alfridus_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n after_o ludgerus_fw-la succeed_v to_o jeffrey_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o 839._o and_o die_v in_o 849._o orthegrinus_n or_o hildegrinus_n write_v before_o he_o ermentarius_n abbot_n of_o noicmontier_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n philibert_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n be_v force_v to_o carry_v into_o several_a place_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o norman_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o since_o by_o f._n mabillon_n milo_n call_v sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n have_v compose_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n of_o that_o amandus_n milo_n a_o monk_n of_o s_o amandus_n saint_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sobriety_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o amandus_n divide_v into_o 4_o part_n with_o a_o supplement_n to_o another_o life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n in_o the_o act_n of_o bollandus_n surius_n have_v publish_v a_o homily_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o principius_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr f._n audin_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n in_o verse_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o spring_n and_o winter_n he_o die_v in_o 872._o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist_n lat._n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n his_o epitaph_n celebrate_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o life_n of_o amandus_n aimonius_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o author_n prez_n aimonius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n this_o last_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n the_o other_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o fleury_n the_o one_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v describe_v the_o find_v and_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o make_v two_o book_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o george_n the_o monk_n s._n aurelius_n and_o s._n natalia_n and_o two_o book_n of_o their_o miracle_n these_o work_n be_v print_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o saec._n benedict_n 33_o and_o 4._o and_o in_o other_o collection_n viz._n surius_n july_n 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o two_o abbo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o aimonius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n prez_n abbo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n or_o de_fw-fr pratis_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o aimonius_n and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o second_o aimonius_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n this_o last_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o poem_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o norman_n in_o 886_o and_o 887._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o goscelinus_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n he_o have_v a_o three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v this_o author_n have_v make_v some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n at_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o which_o f._n dacherius_n have_v choose_v out_o 5._o and_o print_v they_o in_o tom._n 9_o spicil_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v these_o sermon_n at_o the_o request_n of_o frotarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o fulradus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a laity_n four_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n in_o they_o abbo_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wash_v and_o those_o penitent_n absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o point_v it_o be_v that_o he_o chief_o enlarge_v in_o those_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o penitent_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o future_a the_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o penitent_n before_o their_o asolution_n he_o comfort_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o absolution_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v they_o till_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o show_v a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la certe_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la dare_v nisi_fw-la post_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o
methodius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v 841_o dye_v in_o 847._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n bear_v in_o 800_o make_v in_o 844_o dye_v in_o 882._o gotteschalcus_n a_o monk_n of_o orbez_n bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o 846_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o 847_o be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v in_o 848._o hincmarus_n jun._n bishop_n of_o laon_n make_v 859_o depose_v in_o 871_o die_v a_o little_a after_o pascasiusrathbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n make_v in_o 844_o dye_v in_o 865._o bertramus_n monk_n of_o corby_n and_o after_o abbot_n of_o orbez_n bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a dye_v about_o 870._o jo._n scotus_n bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o france_n about_o 850_o return_v into_o england_n in_o 864_o and_o die_v in_o 874._o two_o nameless_a author_n opposer_n of_o paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v in_o 840._o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n make_v in_o 840._o florus_n deacon_n of_o lion_n flourish_v about_o 850._o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ordain_v in_o 853._o lupus_n servatus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n choose_v in_o 842_o dye_v in_o 862._o leo_n iu._n pope_n choose_v in_o 847._o eulogius_n martyr_a at_o corduba_n flourish_v about_o 840_o dye_v in_o 859._o alvarus_n his_o brother_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v a_o little_a after_o odo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v about_o 860._o aeneas_z bishop_n of_o paris_z choose_v in_o 853_o dye_v in_o 170._o angelomus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxevil_n flourish_v after_o 150._o benedict_n iii_o pope_n elect_v in_o 855_o dye_v in_o 858._o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n flourish_v after_o 850._o herardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n choose_v in_o 855_o dye_v in_o 871._o nicolas_n i._o pope_n choose_v in_o 858_o dye_v in_o 867._o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v in_o 847_o depose_v in_o 858_o restore_v in_o 869_o dye_v in_o 877._o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v in_o 858_o depose_v in_o 867_o restore_v in_o 878_o depose_v again_o in_o 886_o dye_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a after_o adrian_z ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 867_o dye_v in_o 872._o hucbaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n flourish_v from_o 860_o to_o 900._o iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n flourish_v about_o 860_o dye_v in_o 871._o petrus_n siculus_n flourish_v about_o 870._o ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dye_v after_o 879._o usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n theodorus_n abucara_n metropolitan_a of_o carca_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n a_o library-keeper_n flourish_v from_o 867_o to_o 900._o georgius_n a_o monk_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n flourish_v about_o 870._o luitbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n flourish_v about_o 870._o wulfadus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ordain_v in_o 866_o dye_v in_o 876._o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n flourish_v about_o 870._o otfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n john_n viii_o pope_n make_v in_o 872_o dye_v in_o 882._o rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n choose_v in_o 165_o dye_v in_o 882._o herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a of_o auxerre_n flourish_v about_o 880._o druthmarus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age._n remigius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n at_o auxerre_n flourish_v after_o 880._o theophanes_n ceremeus_n bishop_n of_o taurimenum_n in_o sicily_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n aimonius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n abbo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n wolfadus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hasinede_v flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n herempertus_fw-la aâ—_n monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n altmannus_n a_o monk_n of_o haute_fw-fr villiers_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n aldrovaldus_n or_o albertus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n steven_n v._o pope_n choose_v in_o 885._o dye_v in_o 891._o riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n david_n nicetas_n a_o bishop_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n crown_v in_o 872_o dye_v in_o 900_o a_o nameless_a author_n write_v liber_n synodicus_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n formosus_fw-la pope_n choose_v in_o 891_o dye_v in_o 896._o steven_n vi_o pope_n choose_v 896_o dye_v in_o 900._o auxilius_n a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n regino_n abbot_n of_o prom_n choose_v 892_o dye_v in_o the_o next_o age._n asserius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o england_n flourish_v about_o 890._o leo_n the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n succeed_v his_o father_n basil_n in_o 886_o dye_v in_o 911._o adelinus_n bishop_n of_o seâ—z_n ordain_v in_o 877_o dye_v in_o 910_o a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extâ—nt_a a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o â—conoclasts_n several_a canon_n a_o canonical_a epistle_n book_n lose_v three_o book_n of_o antirrhetick_n against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o copronymus_n doubtful_a work_n a_o chronology_n his_o sticometria_n theodorus_n studita_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o latin_a sermon_n several_a letter_n several_a sermon_n and_o letter_n the_o life_n of_o s._n plâ—to_n a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n book_n lâ—st_v a_o large_a catechism_n a_o volume_n of_o panegyric_n some_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n spurious_a work_n some_o ode_n or_o hymn_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o restoration_n 〈◊〉_d image-worship_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o letter_n to_o simon_n the_o monk_n naucratius_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o lise_n of_o theodotus_n studita_n theodorus_n the_o martyr_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o patriarch_n â—icephorus_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo._n a_o narration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o patriarch_n theophanes_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o hymn_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o brother_n theodorus_n michael_z syncellus_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o angel_n theosterictus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n nicetas_n ludgerus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o munster_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o utrechâ—_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o s._n boniface_n a_o letter_n to_o rixfridus_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n luitbertus_n amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n leidradus_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n upon_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o write_n about_o renunciation_n make_v in_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o his_o sister_n sergius_n the_o historian_n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n to_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o michael_n balbus_n claudius_z clemens_n bishop_n of_o turin_n genuine_a work_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o two_o preface_n work_v lose_v a_o apology_n against_o theodomirus_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o pilgrimage_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n dungalus_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o image_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n a_o letter_n upon_o two_o eclipse_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o image_n against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil._n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n of_o 25_o article_n of_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n wettinus_n a_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o
nor_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o admonish_v prince_n godfrey_n that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v sufficient_a severity_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o criminal_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o profane_a science_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a or_o happy_a therefore_o he_o warn_v boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o resolution_n entire_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discourse_v apposite_o on_o that_o subject_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o forty_o day_n shall_v pass_v from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o which_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o just_a who_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v shall_v perform_v act_n of_o repentance_n that_o afterward_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o universal_a flame_n which_o shall_v purify_v the_o elect._n then_o he_o produce_v ten_o sign_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n the_o sixti_v and_o last_o tract_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la after_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tract_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o than_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o present_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n that_o contain_v peter_n damien_n sermon_n which_o be_v seventy_o five_o in_o number_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o cardinal_n particular_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o st._n andrew_n that_o of_o st._n nicolas_n that_o on_o christmass-eve_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n abbot_n of_o cairvaux_n as_o also_o those_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all-saint_n the_o first_o on_o christmass-day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o live_v of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maurus_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n st._n rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eugubio_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilia_n as_o for_o the_o other_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o surius_n by_o peter_n damien_n they_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n be_v contain_v divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o mass._n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mass._n prose_n attribute_v to_o peter_n damien_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v certain_a extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n who_o some_o have_v unadvised_o confound_v honestis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la with_o peter_n damien_n since_o that_o rule_n be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n till_o a._n d._n 1099._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n extant_a in_o goldastus_n be_v not_o a_o work_n flas_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n damien_n as_o possevinus_n imagine_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o five_o sermon_n that_o father_n luke_n dachery_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n damien_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o rather_o to_o st._n retrus_n chrysologus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v own_a by_o that_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o tome_n peter_n damien_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o clearness_n his_o style_n be_v polite_a and_o elegant_a full_a of_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a variety_n he_o produce_v divers_a fine_a notion_n and_o character_n peter_n damien_n character_n give_v a_o admirable_a turn_n to_o his_o write_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v compose_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o accuracy_n he_o have_v a_o genius_n proper_a for_o negociation_n and_o be_v so_o dextrous_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o even_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n nevertheless_o without_o fail_v to_o show_v all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o quality_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o revive_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o insist_v on_o the_o allegorical_a rather_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n gregory_n who_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n he_o thorough_o imbibe_v he_o argue_v subtle_o about_o theological_a question_n and_o controversial_a matter_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v a_o punctual_a observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o monastical_a custom_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n which_o he_o very_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n constantin_n caietan_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o 1608_o and_o 1615._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v reprint_v with_o a_o four_o at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1623._o in_o one_o single_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o 1663._o not_o to_o mention_v a_o edition_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o quarto_n set_v forth_o by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1610._o chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n i._o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o st._n dunstan_n time_n be_v miserable_o distress_a after_o his_o death_n according_a to_o his_o prediction_n with_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n the_o country_n overrun_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o church_n be_v pillage_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o monastery_n be_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v and_o alphegus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n these_o calamity_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o son_n harold_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o general_a
separately_z and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o hispania_n illustrata_fw-la print_v at_o francfurt_n a._n d._n 1603._o william_n of_o apulia_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o a_o poem_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a print_a separately_z at_o paris_n in_o 1652._o as_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o normandy_n by_o du_n chesne_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o sicily_n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n beside_o a_o continuation_n constance_n bertulphus_n priest_n of_o constance_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_n chronicle_n and_o a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1053._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1612._o nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odo_n croyland_n nalgod_o monk_n of_o clunie_n othlo_n monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n and_o st._n mayol_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bollandists_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n othlo_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n boniface_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o three_o benedictin_n century_n ingulphus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o son_n of_o a_o officer_n belong_v to_o king_n edward_n court_n apply_v himself_o to_o study_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v into_o england_n bring_v he_o back_o with_o his_o retinue_n and_o make_v he_o his_o principal_a minister_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1064._o and_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fontanelle_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v prior_n soon_o after_o in_o 1076._o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o over_o into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o constitute_v he_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o wulketulus_n but_o ingulphus_n obtain_v leave_v to_o retire_v from_o that_o abbey_n the_o history_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v from_o a._n c._n 664._o to_o 1091._o it_o be_v publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n in_o 1596._o and_o among_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1684._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1109._o thierry_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n in_o the_o trudo_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n diocese_n of_o liege_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n bavo_n st._n trudo_n st._n rumold_n and_o st._n landrada_n publish_v by_o surius_n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n with_o certain_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1050._o alphanus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n italy_n alphanus_fw-la arch_n bishop_n of_o salerno_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n from_o a._n d._n 1057._o to_o 1086._o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o some_o other_o poetical_a piece_n refer_v to_o by_o ughellus_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o italia_n sacra_fw-la amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o bishop_n in_o italy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o church_n compose_v four_o book_n in_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o norman_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o mount_n cassin_n he_o likewise_o write_v certain_a poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n who_o flourish_v during_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o gall._n hepidannus_n monk_n of_o st_n gall._n this_o century_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 709._o and_o end_n in_o 1044._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n set_v forth_o by_o goldastus_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1606._o he_o likewise_o compose_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborad_n dedicate_v to_o ulric_n abbot_n of_o st._n gall_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bollandists_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n they_o be_v write_v a._n d._n 1072._o and_o this_o author_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o 1080._o marianus_n a_o scotchman_n or_o irishman_n by_o nation_n relate_v to_o venerable_n bede_n if_o scotus_n marianus_n scotus_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1028._o turn_v monk_n in_o 1052._o pass_v over_o into_o germany_n in_o 1058._o be_v ten_o year_n a_o recluce_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1086._o he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1083._o in_o which_o he_o follow_v cassiodorus_n it_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1200._o by_o dodechin_n abbot_n of_o st._n dysibod_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n and_o be_v print_v in_o several_a place_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o german_a historian_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n in_o the_o hirsfeldt_n lambert_n monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n convent_n of_o hirsfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_n a._n d._n 1058._o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o same_o year_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o soon_o after_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n he_o compose_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1077._o which_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n of_o general_a history_n to_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o a_o particular_a history_n of_o germany_n of_o a_o competent_a largeness_n from_o that_o year_n to_o 1077._o this_o work_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o accuracy_n and_o elegancy_n and_o there_o be_v few_o german_a author_n who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o politeness_n in_o their_o write_n it_o be_v print_v separately_z at_o tubingen_n in_o 1533._o and_o also_o among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n adam_z a_o canon_n of_o bremen_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o compose_v four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o bremen_n adam_n canon_n of_o bremen_n christian_a religion_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bremen_n and_o hamburg_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charlemain_n to_o that_o of_o henry_n iv_o he_o have_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o country_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v publish_v by_o lidembrocius_n and_o print_v at_o hanaw_n a._n d._n 1579._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1595._o and_o afterward_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1670._o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets_n name_v albert_n amand._n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets._n anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n gonthier_n monk_n of_o s._n amand._n who_o write_v certain_a work_n and_o among_o other_o a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n they_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n name_v anselm_n who_o compose_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o to_o france_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o hold_v there_o and_o of_o other_o affair_n transact_v by_o he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n this_o piece_n be_v call_v pope_n leo_n itinerary_n last_o sigebert_n
pope_n innocent_a ii_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o teach_n any_o long_o and_o his_o have_v any_o countenance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o doubtless_o compose_v they_o himself_o he_o write_v likewise_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o proscribe_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o countenance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o send_v he_o the_o head_n which_o he_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o abaelard_n book_n with_o a_o ample_a refutation_n of_o his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v or_o ninety_o first_o opuscule_fw-la last_o to_o prevent_v abaelard_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o write_v to_o three_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o abaelard_n may_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n that_o he_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n that_o after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o on_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o among_o saint_n bernard_n bear_n dare_v july_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o a_o order_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o forego_n day_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o saint_n bernard_n he_o join_v peter_n abaelard_n to_o arnulphus_n of_o bresse_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o abaelard_n to_o justify_v himself_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o after_o apology_n abaelard_n apology_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n when_o one_o write_v to_o avoid_v reproach_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o have_v advance_v any_o error_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o no_o long_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o by_o carelessness_n he_o may_v have_v write_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v but_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n or_o pride_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o never_o conceal_v his_o write_n that_o if_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o may_v have_v advance_v improper_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o refute_v those_o accusation_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o reputation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o answer_v those_o head_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v whatever_o it_o receive_v that_o he_o reject_v whatever_o it_o reject_v and_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o thereupon_o in_o this_o apology_n reject_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o declare_v 1._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n that_o the_o son_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n follows_z that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o accompany_v we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v 5._o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o omission_n of_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v 7._o that_o god_n often_o hinder_v evil_n either_o by_o prevent_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o change_v they_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n 9_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o notorious_a sin_n by_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n 10._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o unbind_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a have_v that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o bishop_n 12._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o perfection_n and_o merit_n 13._o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o beneficent_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coequal_a 14._o that_o one_o can_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o judgement_n or_o advent_v 15._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o power_n but_o likewise_o real_o and_o substantial_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v not_o maintain_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o the_o will_n nor_o lust_n nor_o pleasure_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o lusts._n last_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v attribute_v a_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o compose_v and_o conjure_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o injure_v his_o innocence_n which_o the_o truth_n shelter_n from_o all_o the_o fault_n ascribe_v
be_v publish_v by_o arnoldus_fw-la raisius_n and_o print_v at_o douai_n a._n d._n 1626._o it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o make_v certain_a sermon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o novice_n he_o flourish_v in_o 1140._o at_o the_o same_o time_n sifred_n ebbo_n thimo_z and_o herbord_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n ely_n sift_v ebbo_n thimo_z and_o herbord_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostervandt_n a_o nameless_a author_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thibaud_n monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n hugh_n monk_n of_o clunie_n gautier_n canon_n of_o terovane_n nicolas_n canon_n of_o liege_n alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n sibrand_n abbot_n of_o mariegard_n bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n '_o s_z at_o liege_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n thomas_n monk_n of_o ely_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o pomerania_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1139._o this_o piece_n be_v insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o his_o antiquity_n to_o these_o writer_n may_v be_v add_v robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostervandt_n in_o haynaut_n who_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n aibert_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o crespin_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n in_o verse_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n call_v rippon-spring_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n write_v a_o small_a tract_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o that_o monastery_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o peter_n at_o beze_n in_o burgundy_n compile_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o act_n translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n prudentius_n martyr_n publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o st._n hugh_n sometime_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o the_o entire_a life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la and_o in_o surius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o teroaune_n compose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surnamed_a the_o good_a count_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n sirmond_n a._n d._n 1615._o nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n publish_v by_o chapeaville_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o liege_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n a._n d._n 1153._o and_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o clairvaux_n in_o 1161._o and_o die_v in_o 1182._o sibrand_n abbot_n of_o mariegard_n in_o frieseland_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n frederick_n founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1175._o sibrand_n write_v some_o time_n after_o bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a compile_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o robert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n roul_n or_o radulphus_fw-la surnamed_a tortarius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n at_o liege_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o trier_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n and_o the_o bollandists_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ponce_n the_o laraze_n founder_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v herman_n a_o jew_n of_o colen_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o abbot_n rupert_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o regular_a canon_n in_o his_o native_a country_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n about_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o carpzovius_fw-la in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o raimond_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1687._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o ely_n who_o die_v a._n c._n 679._o this_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o benedictin_n century_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o levant_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o country_n of_o greece_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o century_n a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n of_o good_a note_n who_o attain_v to_o much_o skill_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o this_o chapter_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n of_o this_o century_n under_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v he_o apply_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n and_o compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v panoplia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la or_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o this_o work_n never_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n only_o a_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o zinus_n print_v at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1536._o at_o paris_n in_o 1556._o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o 150_o psalm_n and_o the_o 10_o canticle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o verona_n a._n d._n 1530._o and_o in_o latin_a of_o saulius_n translation_n at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o and_o 1547._o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o mâ—…le_a moine_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o monument_n the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o verona_n in_o 1530._o and_o in_o latin_a of_o hentenius_n version_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1544._o as_o also_o at_o paris_n in_o 1560._o simlerus_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o sambucus_n library_n of_o a_o commentary_n by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la be_v literal_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a in_o the_o literal_a he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o explain_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n his_o moral_a discourse_n be_v solid_a and_o his_o allegory_n natural_a and_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n philip_z surname_v the_o solitaty_n a_o greek_a monk_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1105._o a_o work_n monk_n philip_n the_o solitary_n a_o greek_a monk_n call_v disptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n dedicate_v to_o callinicus_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o version_n of_o which_o make_v by_o jacobus_n pontâ—mus_n be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1604._o and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o author_n introduce_v the_o former_a as_o a_o tutoress_n or_o guardian_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pupil_n the_o soul_n give_v many_o moral_a instruction_n to_o the_o body_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caâ—…t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
unworthy_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a the_o twenty_o section_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o die_a person_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o light_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o priest_n who_o divulge_v matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o sin_v that_o have_v be_v once_o forgive_v return_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o follow_v sin_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a in_o the_o twenty_o three_o distinction_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n he_o also_o prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o function_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o order_n and_o of_o the_o different_a dignity_n among_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n seem_v to_o approve_v that_o of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v though_o they_o turn_v heretic_n but_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v have_v the_o same_o power_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o inquire_v in_o what_o marriage_n consist_v and_o distinguish_v a_o promise_n of_o future_a marriage_n from_o marriage_n contract_v by_o the_o present_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v fidelity_n the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a person_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o relate_v divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o contract_a marriage_n and_o which_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o reconcile_v the_o author_n add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v she_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n provide_v he_o be_v not_o accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o wife_n to_o marry_v she_o in_o his_o life-time_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n between_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o injunction_n of_o celibacy_n observe_v by_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n ordinance_n declare_v such_o marriage_n null_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o that_o of_o difference_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o cansanguinity_n and_o affinity_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a the_o other_o section_n contain_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o their_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o which_o end_v the_o fifty_o section_n of_o the_o four_o book_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n aleaume_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1565._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 158â—_n it_o be_v also_o revise_v by_o antony_n de_fw-fr mouchy_n and_o reprint_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1618._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o author_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v all_o the_o question_n discuss_v by_o he_o he_o add_v very_o little_a of_o his_o own_o except_o sometime_o in_o reconcile_a certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o usual_o leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a he_o avoid_v to_o meddle_v with_o question_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o scarce_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o argument_n much_o less_o of_o aristotle_n authority_n who_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o other_o schoolman_n the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cardinal_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o a_o theological_a work_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o resolve_v certain_a question_n which_o be_v propose_v either_o by_o ratiocination_n or_o by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n surnamed_a pullus_n pullen_n or_o pully_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n he_o return_v to_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o there_o reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1133._o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v that_o benefice_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n however_o his_o metropolitan_a thought_n fit_a to_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o be_v prevail_v with_o even_o upon_o st._n bernard_n request_n that_o he_o may_v still_o remain_v at_o paris_n cause_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a to_o be_v seize_v on_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o england_n whereupon_o pullus_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v much_o interest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v not_o only_o vindicate_v against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o also_o invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o in_o 1144._o this_o dignity_n be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o till_o the_o three_o or_o five_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1150._o cardinal_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o four_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o five_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o function_n
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o book_n i._o p._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v who_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n by_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o sword_n and_o gun_n the_o same_o way_n which_o mahomet_n use_v for_o propagate_a his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v follow_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a action_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o mahomet_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n the_o same_o pope_n found_v the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o at_o first_o do_v only_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v only_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o transubstantiation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o necessary_a engine_n to_o cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o choke_a morcel_n as_o transubstantiation_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o this_o history_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o these_o action_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o show_v you_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n dissert_n 7._o where_o one_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civii_fw-la power_n respect_v man_n body_n which_o may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n respect_v man_n mind_n which_o can_v be_v force_v and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n can_v only_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n by_o exhortation_n and_o command_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o 2_o in_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o dissertation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o it_o can_v force_v man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n he_o own_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n move_v they_o sometime_o to_o banish_v or_o fine_a those_o who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v very_o often_o do_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o show_v one_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v order_n the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v than_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n whatever_o power_n churchman_n may_v have_v receive_v from_o magistrate_n over_o man_n body_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o power_n as_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 25._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o and_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastic_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o civil_a power_n to_o force_v and_o punish_v man_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o opinion_n du_n pin_n have_v of_o this_o wolf_n of_o a_o pastor_n innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o sanguinary_a method_n he_o use_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n since_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o churchman_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v and_o much_o more_o to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a method_n advertisement_n the_o precede_a volume_n of_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o a_o abridgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o have_v the_o former_a volume_n want_v those_o last_o publish_a viz._n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o by_o tim._n childe_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n page_z 1_o contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n 2_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n andmake_n war_n there_o 2_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o 2_o frederick_n elect_a emperor_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n 3_o crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o 3_o but_o differ_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v ibid._n pope_n honorius_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n frederick_n depart_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n 4_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o 4_o frederick_n war_n again_o with_o the_o pope_n 4_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o he_o 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n 5_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu._n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n 6_o wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n 6_o frederick_n defence_n 7_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n choose_a emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n 8_o the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n 9_o trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sicily_n 9_o the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n emperor_n 9_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 9_o conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n 9_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
he_o draw_v 42_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a 1._o that_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o general_a council_n only_o can_v settle_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o appoint_v to_o compel_v man_n by_o mulct_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n council_n can_v forbid_v what_o the_o gospel_n permit_v 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v condemn_v to_o any_o secular_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n 14_o &_o 15._o that_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n have_v not_o any_o compulsive_a jurisdiction_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n only_o 16._o that_o bishop_n can_v execute_v their_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 17._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a by_o divine_a right_n 18._o that_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o 19_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o celebrate_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v forbid_v by_o human_a law_n to_o legitimate_a child_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a not_o only_o to_o inherit_v but_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 23._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n 27._o that_o magistrate_n for_o the_o public_a good_a may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o superfluous_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o allow_v or_o hinder_v the_o erect_v of_o college_n or_o monastery_n 30._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n 32._o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v erect_v a_o metropolis_n only_o 33._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 34_o 35_o &_o 36._o that_o none_o but_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o prince_n can_v appoint_v fast_n or_o new_a day_n of_o abstinence_n canonize_v saint_n or_o make_v rule_n of_o general_a discipline_n 38._o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n require_v a_o poverty_n which_o consist_v in_o have_v no_o movable_n and_o enjoy_v good_n without_o dominion_n and_o without_o a_o design_n of_o defend_v they_o or_o recover_v they_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 39_o that_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n be_v due_a to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n if_o they_o have_v a_o subsistence_n otherwise_o 41._o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o raise_v or_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o conclusion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o marsilius_n design_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o that_o he_o rather_o write_v as_o a_o lawyer_n than_o as_o a_o divine_a although_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o quote_v many_o excellent_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o same_o author_n compose_v another_o treatise_n after_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o elector_n and_o a_o consultation_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o jane_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n daughter_n and_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n about_o marriage_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1522._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1612._o john_n xxii_o condemn_a this_o treatise_n by_o a_o express_a decree_n recite_v in_o rainaldus_n he_o be_v also_o oppose_v by_o alvarus_n pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o by_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o king_n be_v also_o debate_v in_o france_n under_o charles_n v._o and_o the_o pretence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o king_n mighty_o oppose_v several_a other_o treatise_n be_v make_v to_o defend_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n we_o have_v two_o considerable_a one_o of_o they_o still_o extant_a the_o first_o be_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr a_o counsellor_n and_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o french_a king_n praelles_fw-fr radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v it_o into_o french_a by_o the_o say_v king_n order_n the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o latin_a compose_v also_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n entitle_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la or_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o orchard_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o soldier_n the_o author_n of_o it_o conceal_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philotheus_n achillinus_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n but_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o philip_n mazerius_n or_o de_fw-fr mazeriis_fw-la mazerius_n philip_n mazerius_n a_o soldier_n who_o be_v heretofore_o a_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o after_o secretary_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o and_o last_o of_o all_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o charles_n v._o from_o which_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o caelestine_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v these_o two_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n the_o other_o be_v print_v in_o french_a at_z paris_z in_o 1491._o and_o in_o latin_n 1503._o and_o with_o the_o imprimatur_fw-la of_o the_o parliament_n in_o 1516._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr compose_v another_o treatise_n entitle_v rex_fw-la pacificus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la into_o french_a print_v at_o abbeville_n in_o 1486._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1531._o the_o soldier_n mazerius_n write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o petrus_n thomasius_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n publish_v by_o bollandus_n on_o jan._n 29._o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n cassalis_fw-la ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la against_o the_o community_n and_o maintain_v before_o clement_n v._o the_o write_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n he_o also_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o party_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o these_o word_n super_fw-la tribus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v three_o wickedness_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o compose_v since_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o these_o word_n nè_fw-la imposterum_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o for_o the_o future_a he_o defend_v himself_o before_o pope_n clement_n v._o and_o obtain_v a_o bull_n of_o absolution_n but_o he_o be_v accuse_v anew_o by_o friar_n bonagratia_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n william_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n to_o who_o the_o friar_n present_v a_o write_n in_o 1321._o against_o the_o behaviour_n and_o write_n of_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o ubertinus_fw-la be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v in_o write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v good_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o private_a person_n who_o attain_v and_o practise_v a_o perfection_n in_o religion_n
of_o philotheus_n in_o manuscript_n those_o that_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o function_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o panegyric_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1624._o two_o sermon_n one_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretser_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o cross._n theophanes_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o cantacuzenus_n and_o john_n nice_a theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a palaeologus_n he_o compose_v a_o considerable_a work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o print_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o contempt_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o jesuite_n library_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o latter_a in_o the_o vatican_n gonsalvus_n pontius_n procure_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1590._o certain_a hymn_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n nilus_n metropolitan_a of_o rhodes_n a_o adversary_n of_o the_o barlaamite_n aught_o to_o be_v place_v among_o rhodes_n nilus_n metropolitan_a of_o rhodes_n the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n see_v he_o conclude_v his_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o barlaam_n under_o isidore_n this_o work_n be_v print_v with_o photius_n his_o nomocanon_n set_v forth_o by_o justellus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n allatius_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n which_o this_o author_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o a_o lady_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o chios_n the_o emperor_n john_n cantacuzenus_n write_v in_o his_o retirement_n a_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n cantacuzenus_n greek_a emperor_n andronicus_n and_o his_o own_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christodulus_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o prefaced_a with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n since_o the_o year_n 1195._o to_o the_o year_n 1320._o this_o history_n be_v well_o write_v and_o faithful_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o pontanus_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1645._o he_o likewise_o make_v a_o apology_n or_o four_o treatise_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o three_o discourse_n against_o the_o mahometan_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1543._o and_o 1555._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n entitle_v contradiction_n against_o prochorus_n sidonius_n john_n cyparissiota_n be_v one_o of_o the_o opponent_n of_o palamas_n against_o who_o he_o make_v a_o large_a work_n cyparissiotes_n john_n cyparissiotes_n entitle_v palamick_a transgression_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o each_o book_n canton_v into_o several_a discourse_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n library_n and_o of_o which_o father_n combefisius_n have_v set_v down_o two_o discourse_n in_o his_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o be_v moreover_o the_o author_n of_o another_o work_n divide_v into_o six_o decade_n entitle_v a_o substantial_a exposition_n of_o what_o divine_n say_v of_o god_n a_o work_n of_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n put_v out_o by_o turrianus_n in_o latin_a and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la manuel_n caleca_n or_o calecas_n a_o greek_a turn_v latin_a common_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o dominick_n man._n calecas_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n of_o st._n dominick_n have_v write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o palamites_n the_o treatise_n he_o make_v against_o the_o greek_n be_v translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la by_o other_o of_o martin_n v._n whereof_o the_o translation_n be_v put_v out_o by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o there_o confute_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o four_o after_o have_v justify_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o answer_v all_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n blame_v in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o palamites_n of_o essence_n and_o operation_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o there_o confute_v the_o work_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o doctrinal_a treatise_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a allatius_n further_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n by_o calecas_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v isaac_n argyrus_n a_o greek_a monk_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1375._o a_o calendar_n for_o the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d monk_n isaac_n argyrus_n a_o greek_a monk_n easter_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hâ—idelâ—erg_n 1611._o and_o father_n petavius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o a_o book_n oâ—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o another_o calendar_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o king_n library_n which_o he_o likewise_o father_n on_o this_o author_n manuel_n palaeologus_n ii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a emperor_n manuel_n palaeologus_n a_o greek_a emperor_n writer_n of_o this_o age_n see_v he_o have_v make_v divers_a work_n of_o morality_n and_o devotion_n the_o treatise_n of_o devotion_n be_v prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n the_o subject_n of_o compunction_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o verse_n a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o bajazet_n those_o of_o morality_n be_v precept_n of_o the_o education_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o his_o son_n john_n seven_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n in_o 1578._o by_o the_o care_n of_o leunclavius_n father_n combefisiuâ—_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v insert_v a_o long_a panegyric_n which_o manuel_n palaeologus_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o theodorus_n his_o brother_n prince_n of_o peloponnesus_n upon_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n against_o a_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a who_o have_v make_v a_o summary_n discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v nil_fw-la damyla_n a_o greek_a bear_v in_o italy_n a_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n write_v about_o monk_n nil_fw-la damyla_n a_o greek_a monk_n the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o three_o other_o treatise_n manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v there_o till_o under_o the_o papacy_n of_o christophilus_n and_o sergius_n and_o the_o three_o about_o the_o two_o synod_n hold_v on_o account_n of_o photius_n some_o fragment_n of_o these_o work_v allatius_n recite_v damyla_n in_o his_o book_n oppose_v a_o greek_a monk_n name_v maximus_n
confirmation_n order_n and_o penancâ—_n 6._o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 7._o of_o the_o participation_n of_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n among_o the_o live_n 8._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 10._o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relic_n 11._o of_o devout_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o of_o building_n of_o church_n their_o dedication_n their_o ornament_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o their_o worship_n 13._o of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o paschal_n wax-candle_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o exorcism_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v about_o fast_n indulgence_n right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v never_o print_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o question_n be_v first_o to_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n or_o the_o wiclefite_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o father_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o he_o set_v down_o at_o full_a length_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o in_o few_o word_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o different_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o many_o writer_n of_o controversy_n since_o his_o time_n have_v draw_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o late_a heretic_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o work_v which_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n to_o this_o day_n some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v as_o follow_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n postil_v upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o bundle_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o wiclef_n out_o of_o which_o balaeus_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n benedictine_n fragment_n and_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n have_v another_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 88_o peter_n of_o rosenheim_n a_o benedictine_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sermon_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o treatise_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o divination_n of_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o poverty_n a_o book_n address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o two_o book_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v different_a from_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n peter_n of_o rosenheim_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n branda_n of_o chatillon_n legat_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o austria_n some_o moral_a distich_n entitle_v a_o memorial_n of_o rose_n of_o divine_a thing_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1544._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n with_o figure_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o john_n of_o imola_n a_o bohemian_a lawyer_n a_o disciple_n of_o baldus_n die_v at_o bologne_n the_o 18_o of_o february_n lawyer_n john_n of_o imola_n a_o lawyer_n 1436._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n john_n nider_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n inquisitor_n in_o germany_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v one_o of_o its_o deputy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o appoint_v dominican_n john_n nider_n a_o dominican_n he_o to_o go_v and_o invite_v the_o bohemian_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o die_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1438._o he_o write_v divers_a tract_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o consolation_n of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1604._o fornicarius_fw-la or_o a_o dialogue_n exhort_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o ant_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o at_o douai_n in_o 1602._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1515._o and_o at_o douai_n in_o 1612._o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o sister_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1484._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1604._o three_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1611._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o law_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o other_o piece_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o manuscript_n nicolas_n auximanus_n of_o marca_n d'ancona_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o he_o write_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o a_o interrogatory_n minor_n nicolaus_n auximanus_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o confessor_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1489._o he_o write_v also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o some_o sermon_n never_o print_v st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o tollus_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o albizeschi_n sienna_n st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n in_o that_o city_n who_o come_v to_o settle_v at_o massa_n in_o tuscany_n and_o there_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o place_n call_v nera_fw-mi be_v bear_v there_o in_o 1383._o have_v lose_v his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v three_o and_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a he_o be_v educate_v by_o one_o of_o his_o aunt_n till_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o his_o kindred_n send_v for_o he_o to_o sienna_n where_o he_o study_a grammar_n under_o onuphrius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o john_n of_o spoletto_n some_o time_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o disciplinator_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o scala_n in_o sienna_n there_o he_o assist_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o practise_v great_a austerity_n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o observantine_n of_o columbarius_n which_o be_v near_o to_o sienna_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o found_v in_o italy_n many_o new_a monastery_n of_o the_o observance_n and_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v ancient_a he_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v guardian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o have_v return_v from_o thence_o he_o continue_v to_o preach_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paint_v in_o a_o circle_n surround_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o such_o picture_n which_o sell_v very_o well_o his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o affirm_v in_o his_o sermon_n many_o false_a thing_n and_o delate_a he_o to_o pope_n martin_n who_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o work_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v his_o defence_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o permission_n to_o continue_v his_o preach_v the_o city_n of_o sienna_n ferrara_n and_o urbino_n desire_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o urge_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v only_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o observance_n for_o all_o italy_n and_o there_o he_o reform_v or_o found_v a_o new_a near_o 300_o monastery_n
st._n rictruda_n publish_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o bollandus_n to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v a_o long_a circular_a baldwin_n baldwin_n letter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n in_o 1204_o wherein_o he_o take_v care_n to_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v render_v the_o greek_n odious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o rainaldus_n and_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o piece_n by_o aubert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mire_n geoffrey_n lord_n of_o villehardwin_n near_o troy_n in_o champagne_n compose_v in_o french_a the_o geoffrey_n geoffrey_n history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n where_o he_o himself_o assist_v it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a style_n but_o after_o a_o noble_a and_o impartial_a manner_n gonthier_n a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n who_o flourish_v about_o gonthier_n gonthier_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v from_o abbot_n martin_n a_o eye-witness_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n arnold_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o lubeck_n flourish_v arnold_n arnold_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o otho_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n make_v by_o helmoldus_n from_o the_o year_n 1171_o to_o the_o year_n 1209._o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o lubeck_n in_o 1659._o large_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o helmoldus_n at_o franckfort_n in_o 1556_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n yet_o this_o want_v the_o four_o last_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o meibomius_n with_o the_o opuscula_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1660._o vossius_n remark_n upon_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o not_o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o greece_n gervais_n surname_v of_o tilbury_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v gervais_n gervais_n which_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o thames_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o great_a marshal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n flourish_v much_o about_o the_o year_n 1210_o and_o write_v divers_a historical_a work_n among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o title_n of_o otia_fw-la imperialia_fw-la a_o history_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o library_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o quick_o be_v set_v free_a walter_n mapes_n a_o englishman_n distinguish_v himself_o by_o his_o wit_n under_o henry_n ii_o mapes_n walter_n mapes_n john_n and_z richard_z king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n chanter_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v satirical_n verse_n upon_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n wherein_o he_o very_o free_o censure_v their_o irregularity_n you_o may_v see_v these_o poetical_a piece_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o memorable_a lesson_n of_o voltius_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o the_o revelation_n of_o priest_n goliath_n four_o piece_n against_o disorderly_a ecclesiastic_n and_o one_o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wilbrandus_fw-la of_o oldenburg_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o make_v a_o voyage_n wilbrandus_fw-la wilbrandus_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a land_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o relation_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o allarius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o allatius_n commend_v this_o author_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o curious_a man_n his_o style_n be_v close_a and_o historical_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o many_o barbarous_a word_n robert_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n marianus_n hugh_n robert_n and_o hugh_n of_o auxerre_n compose_v a_o chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la camuzatus_fw-la canon_n of_o tours_n and_o print_v at_o troy_n in_o 1608_o with_o a_o continuation_n of_o it_o by_o hugh_z canon_n regular_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n lambert_n of_o liege_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o duitz_n be_v think_v most_o probable_o lambert_n lambert_n to_o have_v flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o herbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n some_o hymn_n and_o some_o epigram_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o roschild_n who_o die_v in_o 1202_o be_v write_v author_n a_o nameless_a author_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n peter_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o cornay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n peter_n peter_n accompanied_z his_o abbot_n guy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o languedock_n to_o encounter_v the_o albigense_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o abbot_n appoint_v by_o innocent_a iii_o for_o this_o purpose_n peter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o troy_n in_o 1615_o and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o citeaux_n publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n of_o puilâ—â—rent_n write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o william_n william_n albigenses_n print_v at_o thoulouse_n in_o 1623._o and_o among_o duchesne_n french_a historian_n john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o oxford_n john_n of_o oxford_n write_v a_o history_n of_o england_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o sicily_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o live_v john_n abbot_n of_o fordeham_n confessor_n to_o john_n fordeham_n john_n of_o fordeham_n king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n wolfrick_n the_o action_n of_o king_n john_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 1214_o joceline_n brakelonde_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n grace_n joceline_n of_o brakelonde_n john_n grace_n of_o usk_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o hugh_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n robert_n martyr_n john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o chronicle_n as_o do_v adam_n of_o barking_n hugh_z white_a a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o peterborough_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o white_a hugh_n white_a monastery_n and_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mercy_n prepositivus_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1225._o he_o compose_v prepositivus_n prepositivus_n a_o sum_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v but_o be_v very_o common_a in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n st._n thomas_n sometime_o quote_v it_o in_o his_o sum._n cesaire_fw-fr monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o heisterback_n into_o which_o he_o cesaire_fw-fr cesaire_fw-fr be_v enter_v in_o 1199_o and_o be_v afterward_o make_v prior_n of_o that_o of_o villiers_n in_o brabant_n compose_v a_o great_a work_n in_o 12_o book_n dialogue-wise_a in_o imitation_n of_o st._n gregory_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n particular_o in_o germany_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o none_o of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n but_o all_o that_o he_o write_v he_o have_v from_o other_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o easy_o credit_v those_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o their_o relation_n heap_v together_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o work_n a_o great_a many_o idle_a and_o forge_a story_n he_o likewise_o compose_v in_o 1226_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o st._n engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v viz._n his_o history_n of_o miracle_n at_o cologn_n in_o 1591._o and_o in_o father_n tissier_n first_o tome_n